church_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o one_o say_v to_o a_o prince_n i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v upon_o you_o that_o will_v not_o necessary_o signify_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o victory_n upon_o he_o or_o gain_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n against_o he_o although_o this_o prince_n shall_v lose_v some_o village_n yea_o and_o some_o province_n yet_o if_o the_o gross_a and_o capital_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n always_o subsist_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o provide_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o all_o age_n although_o corrupt_a provide_v that_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n remain_v throughout_o in_o their_o integrity_n the_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o have_v its_o accomplishment_n but_o your_o converter_n will_v tell_v you_o these_o word_n signify_v not_o so_o for_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n answer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o you_o and_o i_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v for_o we_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n it_o must_v not_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v a_o party_n and_o who_o can_v better_v judge_n than_o scripture_n and_o experience_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o suffer_v any_o considerable_a error_n in_o its_o faith._n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a it_o complain_v sometime_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a and_o have_v serve_v other_o god_n it_o foretell_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v corrupt_v itself_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o there_o will_v be_v perilous_a time_n in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o seduce_a spirit_n will_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hide_v and_o as_o in_o a_o desert_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o prophetic_a day_n that_o be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n nor_o love_n among_o men._n that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o to_o conclude_v for_o one_o text_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o can_v produce_v a_o hundred_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v introduce_v error_n there-into_a let_v we_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o pass_v to_o experience_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_o err_v it_o be_v prove_v clear_o that_o she_o have_v err_v because_o she_o have_v establish_v a_o worship_n direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o pure_a and_o simple_a worship_n the_o model_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n of_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o saintess_n of_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o mediator_n of_o mass_n sacrifice_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o appointment_n there_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o this_o text_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o any_o wise_a or_o whether_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v overturn_v in_o truth_n the_o last_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o other_o but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o clear_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v the_o latter_a see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n determine_v we_o thereunto_o by_o a_o manner_n whole_o invincible_a it_o be_v true_a and_o we_o see_v it_o that_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n god_n have_v not_o permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v subvert_v in_o any_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n all_o receive_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n nice_n constantinople_n yea_o even_o that_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n behold_v therefore_o what_o our_o lord_n will_v mean_v thereby_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n that_o have_v continue_v pure_a all_o have_v embrace_v error_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v filthy_a shameful_a and_o mortal_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o absolute_a infallibility_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o doubt_n he_o foretell_v what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o that_o which_o never_o happen_v behold_v my_o brethren_n two_o general_a method_n by_o which_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o rescue_v yourselves_o from_o the_o sophism_n and_o fallacious_a argument_n which_o they_o call_v way_n of_o prescription_n till_o we_o can_v clear_v up_o those_o difficulty_n that_o you_o yourselves_o can_v resolve_v about_o that_o submission_n that_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o their_o guide_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v safe_o the_o second_o medium_n or_o argument_n wherewith_o all_o these_o gentleman_n serve_v themselves_o and_o whereof_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n serve_v himself_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o a_o succession_n of_o seat_n be_v the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n if_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n mass_n without_o communicant_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v new_o introduce_v the_o innovator_n will_v have_v be_v know_v and_o his_o name_n will_v have_v be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n as_o that_o of_o arrius_n and_o nestorius_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v more_o opposite_a to_o reason_n and_o fidelity_n than_o the_o dispute_v these_o gentleman_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o raise_v against_o insensible_a change_n and_o alteration_n i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o gentleman_n can_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o author_n nor_o the_o time_n of_o the_o principal_a change_n whereof_o we_o complain_v see_v on_o the_o contrary_n we_o observe_v to_o they_o the_o time_n the_o principal_a author_n and_o the_o noise_n that_o these_o innovation_n make_v in_o the_o world._n do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o the_o church_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n do_v make_v a_o terrible_a noise_n suffer_v great_a contradition_n cause_n great_a trouble_n and_o even_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o notorious_o to_o dispute_v against_o honesty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a innovation_n but_o be_v it_o not_o to_o dispute_v against_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n to_o say_v as_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n do_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o innovator_n in_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v have_v mark_v they_o and_o their_o name_n will_v have_v be_v infamous_a as_o those_o of_o arrius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v the_o name_n of_o these_o innovator_n be_v infamous_a see_v their_o innovation_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v reject_v be_v indeed_o note_v with_o infamy_n but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v be_v canonize_v and_o adore_v therefore_o those_o of_o the_o four_o age_n which_o introduce_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v no_o note_n of_o infamy_n put_v upon_o they_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o unhappy_a superstition_n be_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n in_o those_o age_n be_v not_o treat_v as_o innovation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o innovator_n be_v because_o they_o adopt_v and_o receive_v they_o have_v they_o assign_v any_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n which_o they_o admit_v they_o have_v accuse_v it_o of_o
in_o itself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o for_o man_n find_v way_n of_o reconcile_a all_o thing_n impiety_n and_o religion_n piety_n and_o superstition_n but_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o which_o man_n do_v join_v together_o be_v in_o itself_o reconcileable_a and_o compatible_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o hundred_o error_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o sort_n her_o worship_n of_o saint_n image_n relic_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o advice_n which_o i_o have_v to_o give_v you_o on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o she_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o those_o of_o natural_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v this_o fundamental_a it_o be_v another_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o he_o popery_n have_v ruin_v and_o reject_v this_o fundamental_a for_o it_o adore_v a_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v all_o fundamental_o we_o may_v yet_o observe_v other_o fundamental_o which_o slay_v receive_v not_o do_v flatter_v yourselves_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n any_o more_o by_o this_o wicked_a illusion_n the_o roman_a church_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n therefore_o we_o may_v continue_v there_o in_o safety_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o this_o wine_n retain_v all_o the_o substance_n the_o strength_n the_o taste_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v drink_v of_o it_o with_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o poison_n idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n take_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n all_o that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o they_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o which_o instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o which_o err_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o your_o apologist_n say_v concern_v which_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o christian_a truth_n be_v friend_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v one_o for_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o sacrifice_v faith_n and_o truth_n for_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o false_a charity_n which_o make_v those_o that_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o self-love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o ease_n if_o they_o can_v find_v mean_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o popish_a superstition_n which_o be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o from_o religion_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o charity_n and_o without_o concern_v themselves_o about_o the_o scandal_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o countryman_n for_o which_o reason_n while_o the_o king_n permit_v every_o one_o to_o live_v peaceable_o without_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n separation_n do_v not_o appear_v scandalous_a unto_o they_o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o know_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o thereon_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o self-love_n to_o illude_v you_o and_o disguise_v himself_o into_o charity_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o light._n charity_n demand_v toleration_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o have_v its_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o you_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n popery_n be_v anti-christianity_n you_o can_v doubt_v it_o without_o blind_n yourselves_o popery_n have_v fundamental_a error_n to_o conclude_v popery_n have_v spoil_v the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o it_o have_v preserve_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v in_o no_o condition_n to_o require_v or_o expect_v toleration_n instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o that_o err_v schism_n produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n say_v you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o lead_v complaisance_n which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v for_o those_o that_o err_v be_v capable_a of_o reduce_v they_o will_v you_o not_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n by_o live_v with_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o by_o partake_v in_o their_o false_a mystery_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o have_v far_o to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o say_v we_o do_v maintain_v that_o person_n do_v not_o necessary_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v that_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o write_n abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o add_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o agreement_n to_o live_v together_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o accountable_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o mnistery_n my_o brethren_n this_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o tell_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a where_o have_v you_o find_v that_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a do_v you_o not_o very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o be_v introduce_v either_o by_o the_o malice_n or_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o governor_n they_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o frame_v heresy_n be_v not_o those_o private_a person_n seduce_v by_o arrianism_n culpable_a because_o that_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v you_o oblige_v to_o follow_v your_o governor_n without_o examination_n have_v you_o not_o a_o reasonable_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o fail_v therein_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n will_v fail_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o you_o for_o it_o if_o we_o mull_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o false_a pastor_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o culpable_a nevertheless_o you_o see_v how_o god_n on_o such_o occasion_n thunder_n against_o both_o people_n and_o governor_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n say_v our_o lord_n he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o speak_v so_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o the_o first_o blind_a man_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n who_o ought_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o when_o you_o have_v gain_v he_o you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourself_o and_o why_o so_o why_o do_v this_o poor_a proselyte_n become_v a-child_n of_o hell_n since_o he_o follow_v his_o governor_n yea_o governor_n which_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n it_o concern_v you_o much_o how_o you_o go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v it_o of_o your_o own_o inclination_n or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o another_o you_o will_v always_o fill_v short_a of_o heaven_n whether_o you_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o whether_o another_o lead_v you_o thither_o what_o difference_n will_v it_o make_v will_v you_o not_o be_v certain_o there_o discharge_v yourselves_o therefore_o of_o this_o pernicious_a chimaera_n that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o accountable_a for_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o your_o guide_n but_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o partake_v necessary_o in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n where_o we_o be_v how_o do_v you_o understand_v that_o whilst_o you_o subscribe_v these_o error_n and_o practice_v these_o idolatry_n there_o be_v error_n of_o speculation_n and_o error_n of_o practice_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o speculation_n be_v open_o to_o disavow_v they_o without_o scruple_n or_o hesitation_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o
separate_v a_o stream_n from_o the_o channel_n say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o channel_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o from_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o last_o we_o see_v no_o considerable_a interruption_n either_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v or_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v the_o channel_n mark_v and_o note_v but_o by_o misfortune_n they_o have_v separate_v the_o river_n from_o the_o channel_n and_o in_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o have_v succeed_v a_o dirty_a and_o empoison_a river_n to_o pure_a water_n and_o to_o a_o clean_a and_o clear_a river_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v very_o happy_a therefore_o in_o his_o comparison_n in_o this_o small_a paragraph_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o altogethet_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o to_o vaunt_v say_v he_o themselves_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n in_o their_o pastor_n be_v to_o vaunt_v of_o have_v preserve_v the_o water_n after_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v sure_o if_o the_o water_n be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o channel_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v some_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o and_o mischievous_a to_o they_o that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o fountain_n before_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o channel_n the_o channel_n may_v be_v break_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o seat_n may_v become_v antichristian_a the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n continue_v always_o pure_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fine_a if_o they_o have_v reason_v so_o at_o the_o time_n when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world._n the_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o as_o such_o jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o hear_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o new_a philosophy_n of_o our_o doctor_n our_o lord_n shall_v have_v do_v otherwise_o for_o instead_o of_o thunder_v against_o the_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o false_a gloss_n of_o these_o doctor_n which_o corrupt_v the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v they_o and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o to_o for_o to_o boast_v of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n in_o their_o pastor_n be_v to_o vaunt_v of_o have_v preserve_v the_o water_n after_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v the_o pipe_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v break_v but_o do_v not_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o his_o fountain_n let_v that_o be_v remember_v therefore_o and_o never_o be_v forget_v the_o gospel-church_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n this_o have_v its_o pharisee_n and_o false_a priest_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o have_v its_o false_a bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o christianity_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v also_o that_o when_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v and_o the_o river_n corrupt_v we_o have_v the_o fountain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v recourse_n thither_o he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o frank_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o delude_v and_o ridiculous_o to_o delude_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o chair_n at_o least_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o truth_n have_v remain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o infallibility_n have_v always_o be_v place_v there_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v make_v no_o innovation_n and_o thither_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n come_v at_o last_o the_o doctrine_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v come_v even_o to_o he_o without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o innovation_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o person_n that_o write_v in_o a_o age_n so_o know_v and_o illuminate_v as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o since_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n the_o doctrine_n be_v come_v down_o without_o any_o innovation_n my_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o important_a point_n it_o be_v a_o article_n about_o which_o they_o do_v miserable_o blind_v you_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o find_v perpetual_o in_o your_o ear_n and_o do_v almost_o make_v you_o deaf_a antiquity_n tradition_n constant_a succession_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o it_o can_v err_v nor_o turn_v aside_o from_o sound_a doctrine_n second_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n tell_v you_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o change_n among_o we_o the_o author_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v name_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v have_v note_v they_o and_o their_o name_n will_v have_v be_v infamous_a as_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o concern_v insensible_a change_n in_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o example_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a accusation_n three_o to_o conclude_v they_o take_v up_o certain_a shred_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o set_v to_o be_v see_v with_o gloss_n and_o in_o a_o false_a light_n and_o afterward_o tell_v you_o bold_o behold_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o father_n with_o we_o behold_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o seat_n there_o have_v happen_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n this_o say_v i_o deserve_v that_o we_o stay_v on_o it_o a_o little_a for_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o illusion_n by_o which_o they_o have_v seduce_v and_o make_v some_o new_a convert_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o proof_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v at_o some_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o pretention_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o which_o m._n nicholas_n and_o m._n pelisson_n have_v advance_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a authority_n without_o which_o according_a to_o they_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v be_v a_o contexture_n of_o fallacy_n which_o lead_v man_n direct_o to_o impiety_n but_o in_o expectation_n thereof_o my_o dear_a brethren_n we_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o we_o be_v about_o to_o say_v concern_v this_o sovereign_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o general_a method_n by_o which_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quit_v yourselves_o of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o your_o converter_n first_o tell_v i_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n can_v hold_v good_a against_o experience_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o say_v they_o by_o just_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o guide_n because_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o interpreter_n which_o ought_v to_o guide_v other_o can_v himself_o be_v deceive_v behold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o blow_v upon_o these_o pompous_a reason_n of_o right_a i_o will_v make_v they_o vanish_v by_o one_o sole_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o fact._n it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v a_o hundred_o time_n by_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o in_o cause_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v adore_v etc._n etc._n call_v to_o mind_n my_o brethren_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v by_o subtlety_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o motion_n after_o have_v long_o labour_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o fallacy_n he_o rise_v up_o brisk_o and_o walk_v about_o the_o room_n you_o find_v yourselves_o often_o perplex_a with_o the_o sophism_n invent_v to_o support_v the_o way_n of_o prescription_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o blind_a submission_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o some_o perplexity_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o go_v brisk_o out_o of_o that_o perplexity_n and_o always_o come_v to_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n austin_n sermon_n or_o work_n that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o and_o a_o man_n need_v but_o indifferent_a learning_n and_o little_a sincerity_n to_o be_v convince_v thereof_o but_o father_n crasset_fw-la who_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o neither_o skill_n nor_o science_n take_v and_o give_v all_o for_o good_a in_o the_o five_o age_n he_o quote_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v sure_o one_o of_o the_o first_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin._n for_o by_o oppose_a nestorius_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v mary_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o pass_v unto_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o advance_v as_o far_o and_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o apostrophe_n figure_n of_o oratory_n and_o great_a eulogy_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o invocation_n therein_o no_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n speak_v more_o express_o nor_o vehement_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n then_o theodoret._n nevertheless_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o father_n crasset_fw-la quote_v from_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n song_n my_o belove_a be_v one_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o favour_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o least_o he_o apply_v these_o word_n my_o dove_n my_o only_a one_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o she_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v concern_v she_o be_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n a_o pure_a virgin_n that_o all_o nation_n call_v her_o bless_a that_o she_o be_v the_o dove_n and_o the_o only_a one_o which_o bring_v christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o world_n that_o in_o charity_n she_o surpass_v the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n that_o be_v the_o place_n to_o have_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o her_o charity_n and_o invoke_v she_o as_o our_o mediatrix_fw-la to_o conclude_v let_v these_o gentleman_n find_v we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n chapel_n and_o oratory_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n as_o they_o find_v they_o consecrate_v to_o the_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n now_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o dare_v say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v renounce_v all_o honour_n all_o modesty_n all_o sincerity_n and_o all_o judgement_n not_o to_o confess_v that_o here_o be_v a_o indubitable_a evidence_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o novelty_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n for_o these_o man_n have_v be_v fool_n not_o to_o have_v invoke_v the_o virgin_n in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o invoke_v st._n protais_fw-fr and_o st._n gervais_n if_o they_o establish_v invocation_n upon_o the_o merit_n the_o dignity_n and_o the_o reputation_n that_o these_o saint_n may_v have_v with_o god._n i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o those_o two_o giant_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o decius_n be_v in_o condition_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o efficacy_n as_o this_o virgin-mother_n to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o false_a worship_n have_v its_o birth_n from_o that_o foolish_a love_n which_o man_n have_v for_o relic_n and_o as_o they_o have_v no_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o they_o consecrate_v no_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o she_o and_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o she_o we_o shall_v bring_v you_o yet_o in_o what_o follow_v new_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v let_v we_o take_v up_o again_o at_o present_a what_o follow_v of_o the_o illusion_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v make_v for_o themselves_o who_o endeavour_n to_o lay_v their_o conscience_n asleep_o they_o conclude_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v with_o she_o so_o you_o go_v on_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o popery_n have_v preserve_v be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o niece_n or_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v retain_v these_o but_o to_o conceive_v how_o you_o cheat_v yourselves_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o suppose_v christian_n which_o receive_v these_o three_o creed_n and_o who_o nevertheless_o adore_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o earth_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o paganism_n you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a but_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o possible_a than_o that_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o raise_v and_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v adore_v the_o earth_n the_o tree_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n because_o god_n do_v animate_v and_o fill_v they_o the_o agree_v say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n yea_o it_o say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o so_o that_o a_o religion_n may_v receive_v the_o creed_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o adore_v every_o thing_n but_o god_n why_o may_v not_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o adore_v the_o star_n because_o god_n fill_v they_o since_o they_o adore_v bread_n under_o a_o supposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o after_o a_o manner_n invisible_a precise_o as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o particular_a providence_n that_o christian_n who_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o adore_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v carry_v to_o adore_v a_o stone_n as_o natural_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o adore_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n on_o supposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v include_v under_o it_o suppose_v you_o that_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o will_v you_o yet_o say_v since_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v confess_v by_o this_o communion_n which_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n yea_o stone_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v with_o it_o learn_v you_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o build_v thereon_o dung_n poison_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o impurity_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o reconcile_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v moult_v irreconcilable_a behold_v another_o thing_n whereof_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a truth_n from_o fundamental_a error_n you_o imagine_v that_o to_o retain_v all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fundamental_a error_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o roman_a church_n retain_v all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n you_o think_v that_o we_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o she_o have_v no_o fundamental_a error_n in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v a_o person_n may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o add_v thereunto_o fundamental_a error_n i_o give_v you_o a_o example_n in_o man_n who_o may_v believe_v the_o creed_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o may_v add_v under_o a_o hundred_o false_a pretence_n of_o devotion_n pagan_a idolatry_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v adopt_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n almost_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o bonze_n of_o japan_n and_o the_o brachmn_n of_o india_n without_o any_o formal_a renunciation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n i_o demand_v if_o whilst_o man_n retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n they_o do_v not_o add_v fundamental_a error_n by_o espouse_v these_o pagan_a worship_n it_o be_v exact_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n she_o have_v build_v a_o thousand_o superstition_n which_o be_v pure_o pagan_a popery_n be_v paganism_n renew_v and_o build_v upon_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n raise_v upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o fundamental_a error_n be_v therefore_o a_o error_n or_o practice_n which_o
of_o the_o sun_n as_o they_o suppose_v in_o produce_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n our_o fear_n will_v have_v no_o foundation_n to_o defend_v we_o against_o this_o prejudice_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n produce_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o worship_v a_o man_n a_o infant_n a_o creature_n however_o perfect_a and_o high_o privilege_v he_o be_v let_v not_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v displease_v behold_v a_o shred_n of_o antiquity_n ill_o place_v and_o dispose_v for_o a_o person_n that_o pride_n himself_o of_o knowledge_n it_o suppose_v that_o the_o arrian_n and_o samosatenian_o have_v heretofore_o refuse_v to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o man_n a_o infant_n just_a as_o we_o refuse_v at_o this_o day_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v but_o bread._n i_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a that_o he_o will_v a_o little_a show_v we_o those_o place_n in_o the_o ancient_n where_o the_o arrian_n refuse_v to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man._n first_o of_o all_o they_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n create_v before_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o incarnate_a and_o as_o for_o the_o adoration_n they_o so_o little_o refuse_v to_o give_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o the_o father_n make_v it_o their_o crime_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o idolatry_n because_o suppose_v jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n they_o nevertheless_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v good_a my_o brethren_n that_o you_o observe_v this_o passage_n and_o that_o you_o conclude_v that_o these-gentleman_n know_v not_o how_o to_o quote_v the_o ancient_n without_o impress_v some_o footstep_n of_o their_o falseness_n and_o perfidiousness_n on_o those_o quotation_n they_o ought_v to_o find_v a_o example_n about_o vain_a fear_n in_o antiquity_n like_o unto_o we_o they_o can_v find_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v one_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o arrian_n do_v refuse_v to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n for_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v adore_v a_o man_n a_o infant_n they_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_n of_o adore_v bread._n for_o the_o orthodox_n do_v invincible_o prove_v to_o the_o arrian_n that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n your_o reformer_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o renew_v the_o controversy_n end_v six_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o berengarius_fw-la move_v they_o and_o if_o you_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o he_o other_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n will_v doubt_v concern_v precede_a council_n and_o behold_v we_o then_o oblige_v to_o examine_v anew_o all_o which_o have_v be_v decree_v as_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o all_o that_o our_o father_n have_v determine_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o renew_v controversy_n end_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n in_o a_o antichristian_a church_n such_o be_v that_o in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la live_v to_o determine_v controversy_n it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o determine_v they_o or_o at_o least_o we_o have_v right_a to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o her_o decision_n it_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o our_o arrian_n do_v now_o at_o this_o day_n say_v unto_o we_o your_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o renew_v controversy_n already_o determine_v more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n jerusalem_n milan_n and_o ariminum_n the_o date_n be_v a_o little_o old_a and_o the_o authority_n in_o my_o opinion_n a_o little_o great_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v much_o more_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin._n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a marvel_n if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v neglect_v to_o bring_v into_o this_o short_a letter_n the_o sophism_n about_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n these_o gentleman_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v it_o be_v their_o only_a rampart_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o always_o return_v thither_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v we_o to_o reject_v the_o council_n that_o have_v condemn_v berengarius_fw-la behold_v we_o under_o a_o necessity_n to_o examine_v anew_o all_o the_o council_n which_o have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n against_o the_o arrian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n this_o signify_v nothing_o neither_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n nor_o those_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n forget_v that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n no_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o those_o that_o be_v general_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o demand_v the_o same_o submission_n for_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la as_o for_o those_o that_o condemn_v arrius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n these_o last_o be_v consider_v as_o oeconomical_a and_o by_o consequence_n as_o infallible_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o council_n of_o tours_n of_o verseille_n a_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v condemn_v berengarius_fw-la be_v but_o particular_a council_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n yea_o but_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o can_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o any_o one_o let_v these_o gentleman_n fix_v their_o principle_n or_o let_v they_o not_o delude_v we_o by_o compare_v council_n which_o can_v err_v to_o council_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v be_v mistake_v if_o this_o be_v worth_a nothing_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n it_o be_v worth_a less_o according_a to_o i_o these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o we_o have_v mote_n veneration_n for_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o age_n where_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o for_o council_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n hold_v in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v plunge_v into_o a_o abyss_n of_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o therefore_o one_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o that_o age_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o those_o of_o all_o the_o precede_a council_n but_o because_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v some_o submission_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o age_n must_v we_o therefore_o pluck_v out_o our_o eye_n must_v we_o cease_v to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v decide_v conformable_o to_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o cease_v to_o build_v the_o submission_n that_o we_o have_v for_o council_n principal_o upon_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o decision_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n behold_v we_o oblige_v to_o examine_v all_o anew_o as_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n behold_v we_o oblige_v to_o examine_v all_o anew_o yea_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o reason_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v at_o agreement_n that_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o have_v right_a to_o examine_v society_n and_o confederate_a church_n do_v not_o always_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o they_o examine_v and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v form_v their_o confession_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o repeat_v it_o at_o least_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o be_v mistake_v but_o every_o particular_a person_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o examine_v and_o so_o behold_v the_o right_n of_o single_a person_n re_fw-mi establish_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n we_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o private_a letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n at_o this_o time_n because_o what_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o reflection_n which_o we_o have_v to_o make_v thereon_o will_v fall_v in_o very_o well_o with_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n
to_o mark_v here_o the_o character_n of_o sweetness_n and_o christian_a patience_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n his_o modesty_n hinder_v we_o from_o name_v he_o but_o in_o see_v he_o behind_o his_o curtain_n you_o will_v learn_v from_o he_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o example_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o all_o septemb_n 15._o 1686._o the_o three_o pastoral_n letter_n and_o confutation_n of_o what_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v to_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n speak_a authority_n concern_v a_o succession_n of_o chair_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n general_n method_n for_o make_v good_a the_o sophism_n and_o fallacy_n concern_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n your_o temptation_n which_o increase_v every_o day_n do_v also_o redouble_v our_o grief_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o desire_v with_o the_o great_a passion_n to_o give_v you_o assistance_n and_o succour_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o prosecute_v what_o we_o have_v begin_v it_o be_v to_o furnish_v you_o with_o light_n for_o the_o dispel_v of_o that_o darkness_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v those_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v from_o your_o childhood_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o make_v great_a and_o prodigious_a attempt_n to_o take_v you_o off_o from_o that_o adherence_n that_o you_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o forsake_v those_o live_a fountain_n and_o to_o run_v after_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o egypt_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n the_o last_o period_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o private_a letter_n and_o the_o second_o article_n of_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n look_v that_o way_n they_o be_v these_o period_n and_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o reflection_n and_o we_o do_v beseech_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o they_o behold_v then_o how_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n prosecute_v his_o letter_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr v_n in_o a_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o christian_n when_o they_o can_v agree_v upâ—n_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o live_n speak_a authority_n to_o which_o they_o do_v submit_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v certain_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o expose_v to_o remediless_a division_n and_o most_o abandon_v to_o factious_a innovator_n this_o be_v it_o to_o which_o your_o minister_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o answer_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o put_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o credulity_n of_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o with_o so_o much_o impudence_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o sophism_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o which_o have_v be_v reject_v with_o more_o force_n and_o more_o success_n and_o we_o do_v defy_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n to_o answer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v reasonable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o pretend_a living_n speak_a judge_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v late_o make_v to_o the_o book_n of_o m._n nicholas_n entitle_v the_o pretend_v reform_v convince_v of_o schism_n we_o have_v there_o answer_v it_o and_o will_v answer_v it_o again_o but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o answer_v to_o it_o at_o large_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o make_v two_o general_a reflection_n thereon_o first_o that_o remedy_n can_v never_o be_v good_a which_o never_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o man_n say_v it_o do_v always_o produce_v m_o de_fw-la meaux_n pretend_v that_o this_o certain_a live_a speak_a authority_n be_v a_o infallible_a remedy_n against_o division_n and_o heresy_n for_o without_o it_o say_v he_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o all_o society_n most_o abandon_v to_o division_n innovation_n and_o faction_n if_o this_o remedy_n be_v so_o good_a why_o have_v it_o never_o produce_v its_o effect_n be_v not_o this_o live_n speak_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o say_v i_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n why_o therefore_o have_v we_o see_v from_o the_o beginning_n swarm_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n simonian_o corinthian_n basilidian_o marcosian_o valentinian_o marcionite_n manichean_o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o wherefore_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o photinian_o why_o do_v they_o account_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o heresy_n why_o do_v this_o brave_a remedy_n against_o division_n permit_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o of_o the_o eutychian_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n as_o long_o why_o do_v not_o this_o excellent_a remedy_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o duration_n of_o near_a eight_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o this_o live_n speak_a authority_n which_o suppress_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n or_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n and_o his_o villain_n why_o have_v this_o live_n and_o speak_v authority_n permit_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n behold_v in_o truth_n a_o fine_a remedy_n good_a for_o nothing_o and_o which_o over_o and_o above_o be_v establish_v upon_o inconsistent_a principle_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o hundred_o time_n the_o other_o general_a reflection_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v make_v be_v on_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v in_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world._n i_o do_v profess_v that_o it_o appear_v very_o uneasy_a to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o without_o all_o inclination_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n or_o probability_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o impotent_a of_o all_o society_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o tennis_n ball_n of_o persecutor_n of_o tyrant_n of_o malignant_a spirit_n of_o schismatic_n of_o heretic_n of_o factious_a innovator_n and_o vicious_a corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god._n and_o so_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o persecution_n punishment_n heresy_n sedition_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n strife_n among_o bishop_n their_o quarrel_n and_o division_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v see_v in_o some_o age_n and_o be_v see_v in_o this_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v i_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n which_o it_o will_v be_v if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o and_o what_o our_o eye_n see_v be_v true_a so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o history_n be_v romance_n and_o all_o object_n that_o we_o see_v illusion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o the_o church_n that_o hinder_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_n from_o approach_v it_o it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v that_o will_v destroy_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n sense_n and_o experience_n by_o discourse_n in_o the_o air_n these_o gentleman_n do_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n way_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o feeble_a of_o all_o society_n most_o give_v up_o to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o persecutor_n and_o man_n of_o faction_n and_o innovation_n where_o be_v the_o society_n that_o have_v be_v give_v up_o and_o expose_v to_o so_o many_o schism_n division_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o church_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o subsist_v in_o despite_n to_o all_o assault_n and_o that_o god_n preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o schism_n and_o division_n error_n and_o superstition_n those_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o precept_n of_o morality_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v preserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o general_a corruption_n that_o do_v involve_v and_o
have_v err_v therefore_o it_o can_v err_v you_o will_v put_v your_o converter_n in_o their_o turn_n into_o some_o kind_n of_o perplexity_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n either_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o absurdity_n or_o else_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o discussion_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o err_v and_o it_o be_v a_o head_n of_o discourse_n where_o i_o be_o in_o no_o fear_n or_o concern_v for_o you_o for_o how_o little_a soever_o you_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o will_v easy_o dismount_v the_o most_o able_a sophister_n when_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o the_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o need_v no_o great_a ability_n for_o that_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o chamber_n be_v empty_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o they_o object_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a absurdity_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o instruct_v we_o concern_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v and_o it_o shall_v forget_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n it_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o but_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o religious_a worship_n must_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n to_o image_n to_o relic_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v you_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o be_v take_v in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o snare_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v ridiculous_a i_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o shame_n that_o shall_v advance_v it_o and_o to_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v all_o reason_n and_o be_v degenerate_v to_o a_o beast_n be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n imperfect_o to_o instruct_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o posterity_n the_o charge_n of_o add_v those_o essential_a part_n which_o be_v want_v but_o provide_v you_o can_v draw_v your_o converter_n from_o these_o method_n of_o prescription_n which_o be_v the_o true_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n invent_v as_o his_o last_o remedy_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v or_o be_v concern_v for_o you_o although_o they_o shall_v batter_v you_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o tradition_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o hundred_o time_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o tradition_n add_v the_o rest_n for_o you_o will_v always_o have_v a_o infallible_a refuge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v if_o tradition_n may_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o teach_v or_o command_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v after_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v formal_o condemn_v they_o behold_v the_o first_o general_a method_n for_o ruine_v the_o fallacious_a argument_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o infallibility_n behold_v another_o the_o most_o sensible_a proof_n and_o that_o unto_o which_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v regard_n when_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o blind_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v for_o example_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v matth._n 16._o that_o he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v their_o strength_n but_o first_o of_o all_o demand_n of_o these_o gentleman_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mention_v there_o say_v i_o grant_v that_o text_n signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n never_o can_v introduce_v any_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o this_o glorious_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n or_o eutychian_o be_v very_o great_a communion_n in_o the_o east_n which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n upon_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n certain_o found_v the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v without_o peradventure_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a to_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n to_o that_o they_o will_v say_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o now_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o that_o demand_v that_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o two_o article_n first_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n second_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a absurdity_n that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o find_v church_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o regard_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o found_v it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n that_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n promise_v he_o promise_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o other_o church_n but_o your_o converter_n will_v have_v yet_o more_o trouble_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o appear_v not_o any_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v there_o it_o may_v be_v one_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o never_o reside_v there_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o circumcision_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n aught_o to_o have_v his_o seat_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o babylon_n in_o the_o confine_n whereof_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n moreover_o he_o write_v and_o date_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n you_o may_v therefore_o hold_v yourselves_o there_o and_o say_v i_o be_o well_o content_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o i_o see_v with_o all_o my_o eye_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o search_v a_o infallible_a church_n elsewhere_o and_o to_o keep_v i_o where_o i_o be_o expect_v till_o i_o sin_v it_o you_o may_v i_o say_v keep_v you_o there_o but_o do_v do_v it_o move_v on_o further_o and_o tell_v your_o converter_n gentleman_n i_o perceive_v that_o these_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v have_v two_o sense_n for_o they_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o introduce_v any_o error_n into_o the_o church_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v or_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o ruin_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o entire_o destroy_v it_o by_o ruine_v its_o foundation_n i._n e._n it_o be_v fundamental_a verity_n tell_v i_o do_v these_o word_n signify_v necessary_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o introduce_v any_o capital_a or_o considerable_a error_n into_o the_o
the_o opinion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o open_a light_n be_v you_o assure_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v these_o deceitful_a charm_n these_o curious_a device_n these_o false_a appearance_n these_o gild_a sophism_n this_o study_a eloquence_n this_o logic_n full_a of_o artifice_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o cover_v the_o ugliness_n of_o falsehood_n and_o to_o obscure_v the_o beauty_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v visible_o to_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o a_o temptation_n against_o which_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o protect_v you_o so_o that_o my_o brethren_n if_o you_o do_v not_o give_v over_o frequent_v popish_a church_n i_o do_v foretell_v that_o god_n will_v permit_v the_o bud_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o you_o to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o will_v abandon_v you_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o must_v we_o live_v without_o all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n must_v we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o but_o you_o must_v inquire_v after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o your_o house_n and_o among_o your_o brethren_n you_o must_v assemble_v among_o yourselves_o as_o often_o as_o you_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n together_o and_o good_a book_n of_o christian_a morality_n and_o you_o must_v recall_v what_o you_o can_v remember_v of_o former_a sermon_n you_o must_v mutual_o comfort_v one_o another_o by_o good_a prayer_n and_o good_a conversation_n and_o good_a discourse_n which_o without_o be_v study_v be_v oftentimes_o of_o great_a edification_n than_o sermon_n on_o which_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o preacher_n have_v toil_v and_o labour_v many_o day_n to_o conclude_v you_o must_v imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o languedoc_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o already_o and_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o pursue_v their_o history_n ☜_o we_o leave_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n and_o we_o have_v see_v that_o in_o despite_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o season_n the_o precipice_n wherewith_o the_o way_n be_v border_v and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n these_o believe_a christian_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o pray_v to_o god._n the_o last_o of_o the_o assembly_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a letter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o place_n call_v bebe_n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o officer_n of_o justice_n have_v remove_v themselves_o thither_o find_v no_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o farm_n with_o her_o child_n they_o carry_v her_o prisoner_n with_o many_o other_o person_n of_o the_o neighbour_a place_n which_o have_v not_o sign_v their_o abjuration_n they_o put_v they_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o s_o john_n where_o they_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n to_o oblige_v they_o either_o to_o change_v or_o to_o confess_v those_o who_o be_v find_v at_o these_o assembly_n they_o make_v they_o a_o fire_n with_o leave_n and_o straw_n and_o all_o that_o which_o may_v make_v a_o dark_a and_o thick_a sinoak_z to_o choke_v they_o they_o endure_v this_o kind_n of_o torment_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o month_n they_o separate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v the_o more_o easy_o they_o say_v to_o one_o that_o his_o companion_n have_v subscribe_v to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v those_o that_o be_v find_v at_o these_o assembly_n all_o this_o signify_v nothing_o they_o carry_v these_o poor_a people_n to_o montpellier_n where_o after_o three_o month_n imprisonment_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n except_o one_o old_a man_n name_v mauris_n who_o be_v imprison_v with_o some_o woman_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o constance_n there_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n a_o thing_n considerable_a a_o man_n without_o learning_n of_o the_o village_n of_o colignac_n be_v one_o night_n in_o bed_n with_o his_o father_n believe_v he_o have_v a_o vision_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v go_v comfort_v my_o people_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o imagination_n which_o produce_v this_o effect_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v actual_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n however_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o warn_n of_o his_o father_n who_o turn_v both_o his_o vision_n and_o design_n into_o ridicule_n can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o follow_v this_o call_v which_o he_o esteem_v as_o come_v from_o heaven_n he_o gather_v assembly_n he_o speak_v there_o with_o so_o much_o success_n and_o with_o so_o much_o order_n and_o method_n for_o a_o person_n of_o his_o quality_n that_o every_o one_o be_v surprise_v at_o it_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o edify_v by_o it_o under_o his_o direction_n assembly_n be_v make_v of_o three_o thousand_o person_n among_o other_o one_o in_o a_o place_n call_v cabanis_fw-la near_o s._n hypolite_n and_o another_o in_o a_o farm_n of_o the_o parsonage_n of_o s._n roman_n situate_v upon_o the_o mountain_n gezas_n there_o be_v full_a five_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o person_n in_o that_o assembly_n after_o the_o sermon_n they_o name_v many_o elder_n for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o cevennes_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o place_n and_o hour_n of_o assembly_n of_o these_o many_o have_v be_v since_o take_v and_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr arnaud_n of_o s._n hypolite_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr nadal_n of_o the_o village_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr salle_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o name_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n we_o owe_v they_o see_v they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o galley_n of_o marseilles_n or_o thoulon_n many_o other_o which_o we_o will_v not_o name_n because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v be_v hang_v in_o effigy_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n they_o agree_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v to_o they_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o commit_v any_o irregularity_n for_o the_o true_a call_n depend_v on_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o choice_n of_o assembly_n the_o mission_n of_o one_o pastor_n by_o another_o be_v but_o a_o form_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o peaceful_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o may_v be_v neglect_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n before_o they_o depart_v they_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o enter_v into_o new_a obligation_n not_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v another_o assembly_n the_o wednesday_n follow_v between_o s._n felix_n and_o durfort_n the_o curate_n of_o s._n roman_n or_o the_o incumbent_a whereof_o the_o farm_n depend_v where_o this_o assembly_n be_v make_v cause_v a_o vessel_n of_o holy_a water_n to_o be_v carry_v thither_o and_o sprinkle_v it_o about_o every_o where_o to_o expiate_v the_o place_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v keep_v a_o sabbath_n there_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v the_o wednesday_n follow_v according_o to_o the_o project_n and_o there_o meet_v near_o four_o thousand_o person_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o leave_v the_o farm_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v choose_v and_o assemble_v in_o a_o field_n and_o hang_v up_o lamp_n on_o a_o pear-tree_n that_o be_v find_v there_o this_o assembly_n be_v discover_v they_o send_v thither_o some_o dragoon_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o call_v villeneufeu_n a_o apostate_n of_o the_o town_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr salle_n but_o the_o dragoon_n dare_v not_o draw_v near_o because_o they_o believe_v themselves_o too_o weak_a to_o attack_v so_o great_a a_o people_n therefore_o they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o ambuscade_n and_o when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o depart_v they_o take_v of_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v among_o other_o one_o name_v pouget_n of_o the_o town_n of_o valestaliere_n they_o arrest_v also_o some_o day_n after_o in_o his_o own_o house_n mounseur_fw-fr teissier_n of_o the_o town_n of_o durfort_n who_o free_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o st._n felix_n among_o many_o prisoner_n they_o choose_v pouget_n of_o valestaliere_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr teissier_n of_o durfort_n to_o make_v example_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v victim_n of_o their_o fury_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v in_o the_o village_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr salle_n by_o the_o intendant_n and_o precedent_n of_o nismes_n mounseur_fw-fr teissier_n public_o confess_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o die_v and_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o have_v escape_v their_o hand_n he_o have_v continue_v it_o and_o will_v yet_o continue_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o upon_o the_o ladder_n he_o sing_v these_o word_n
natural_o it_o can_v happen_v that_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v on_o those_o instrument_n of_o torment_n without_o feel_v very_o great_a pain_n but_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o have_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n they_o bring_v back_o our_o martyr_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o dine_v because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o whilst_o he_o be_v eat_v he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o give_v he_o his_o meat_n very_o calm_o other_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o i_o eat_v to_o die_v this_o be_v the_o last_o repast_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o earth_n but_o against_o the_o evening_n there_o be_v prepare_v a_o banquet_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o i_o be_o invite_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v be_v conduct_v by_o the_o angel_n these_o happy_a spirit_n will_v sudden_o remove_v i_o to_o make_v i_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n they_o let_v loose_a upon_o he_o many_o monk_n who_o receive_v no_o other_o fruit_n of_o their_o assault_n but_o disappointment_n and_o confusion_n amid_o all_o those_o distraction_n into_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v he_o he_o employ_v himself_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o present_v fervent_a prayer_n to_o he_o about_o the_o evening_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o prison_n to_o go_v to_o execution_n two_o monk_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o say_v we_o be_v here_o to_o accompany_v and_o comfort_v you_o he_o answer_v they_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o i_o have_v a_o comforter_n that_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o which_o be_v within_o i_o for_o my_o consolation_n i_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n round_o about_o my_o person_n and_o which_o have_v assure_v i_o they_o will_v be_v with_o i_o to_o my_o last_o breath_n he_o march_v towards_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o a_o appearance_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n visible_a to_o all_o the_o spectator_n and_o have_v observe_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v pour_v out_o flood_n of_o tear_n while_o they_o salute_v he_o say_v to_o they_o weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o i_o shall_v be_v soon_o out_o of_o suffering_n and_o far_o from_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n but_o i_o see_v and_o leave_v you_o there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n recover_v and_o repent_v and_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n upon_o you_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o distance_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o gibbet_n where_o he_o be_v to_o end_v his_o combat_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o transport_v of_o joy_n be_v strong_a be_v strong_a this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o i_o long_o since_o propose_v to_o myself_o and_o for_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v prepare_v i_o how_o welcome_a do_v this_o place_n appear_v to_o i_o i_o there_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v i_o and_o angel_n come_v to_o accompany_v i_o thither_o he_o will_v afterward_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o gibbet_n but_o the_o judge_n which_o see_v that_o the_o crowd_n be_v move_v and_o pierce_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o constancy_n impose_v silence_n on_o he_o and_o forbid_v he_o to_o sing_v he_o obey_v because_o they_o constrain_v he_o and_o arrive_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ladder_n he_o say_v oh_o how_o welcome_a be_v this_o ladder_n to_o i_o sine_fw-la it_o must_v serve_v i_o as_o a_o step_n to_o finish_v my_o course_n and_o mount_v to_o heaven_n they_o permit_v he_o to_o say_v his_o prayer_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o see_v monk_n ascend_v after_o he_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o repel_v they_o say_v retire_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o succour_n i_o receive_v enough_o from_o my_o god_n to_o enable_v i_o to_o take_v the_o last_o step_n of_o my_o journey_n he_o will_v have_v go_v on_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o that_o innumerable_a crowd_n of_o people_n above_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o they_o fear_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v from_o such_o a_o pulpit_n and_o by_o such_o a_o preacher_n they_o well_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v and_o therefore_o have_v set_v round_o about_o the_o gibbet_n many_o drum_n which_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v beat_v at_o once_o it_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o gag_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o frightful_a as_o that_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o have_v always_o the_o same_o fear_n he_o have_v often_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o those_o preacher_n which_o preach_v from_o gibbet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n he_o fear_v their_o eloquence_n and_o judge_n it_o most_o safe_a to_o impose_v silence_n on_o they_o our_o martyr_n therefore_o speak_v not_o but_o for_o himself_o but_o his_o countenance_n his_o eye_n his_o hand_n bespeak_v his_o courage_n his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o this_o language_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o the_o village_n of_o beaucaire_n although_o whole_o plunge_v in_o darkness_n and_o prejudices_fw-la for_o popery_n be_v move_v thereby_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n i_o do_v very_o earnest_o wish_v that_o three_o or_o four_o sort_n of_o person_n will_v make_v reflection_n on_o this_o death_n 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v observe_v therein_o the_o character_n of_o true_a religion_n i_o do_v conjure_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o most_o resemble_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o die_v as_o we_o have_v see_v this_o young_a man_n die_v or_o person_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v it_o 2._o i_o set_v this_o object_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v who_o be_v seduce_v either_o by_o their_o passion_n or_o illusion_n behold_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v as_o abominable_a and_o such_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v can_v they_o well_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o so_o much_o courage_n so_o much_o piety_n so_o much_o constancy_n so_o much_o moderation_n so_o much_o sweetness_n do_v proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o abomination_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o produce_v these_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o our_o martyr_n than_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o it_o than_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v we_o than_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o grace_n nor_o holy_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v i_o demand_v here_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o weak_a of_o those_o man_n who_o bless_v themselves_o because_o they_o yet_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o which_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o subscribe_v be_v very_a light_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o be_v not_o you_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o this_o martyr_n have_v do_v have_v he_o give_v to_o god_n more_o than_o he_o owe_v he_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o his_o suffering_n you_o have_v withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o pay_v that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o opportunity_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v you_o and_o you_o have_v withdraw_v yourselves_o by_o a_o faulty_a weakness_n and_o negligence_n by_o a_o lie_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o what_o estate_n shall_v we_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o a_o remnant_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v one_o martyr_n i._n e._n one_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n you_o will_v say_v all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n at_o least_o confess_v then_o that_o you_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o imperfection_n and_o that_o your_o fault_n be_v great_a do_v justify_v yourselves_o at_o all_o recover_v yourselves_o by_o repentance_n if_o you_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v pardon_v you_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vigour_n which_o our_o brethren_n of_o languedoc_n have_v have_v to_o continue_v their_o assembly_n without_o interruption_n and_o thereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o death_n with_o design_n to_o convince_v you_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o
admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n by_o these_o heavenly_a voice_n who_o melodious_o sing_v those_o holy_a hymn_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o sound_v forth_o in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v then_o lay_v waist_n and_o destroy_v i_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v report_v they_o and_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o make_v know_v these_o truth_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o i_o subscribe_v myself_o at_o amsterdam_n september_n 4._o 1686._o v._o deformalague_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o a_o testimony_n such_o as_o this_o though_o it_o be_v alone_o be_v capable_a of_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o incredulity_n to_o distress_n for_o what_o that_o be_v reasonable_a can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o by_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v she_o renounce_v all_o honour_n shame_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o testimony_n she_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o attest_v with_o a_o oath_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n she_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n but_o she_o be_v not_o a_o woman_n that_o report_v some_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n or_o particular_a revelation_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o report_v thing_n that_o happen_v in_o public_a and_o whereof_o she_o have_v for_o witness_n with_o herself_o many_o hundred_o of_o person_n though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o she_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o good_a understanding_n now_o she_o must_v have_v lose_v all_o sense_n to_o advance_v such_o a_o falsity_n and_o to_o expose_v herself_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o shame_n as_o a_o maker_n of_o fable_n to_o conclude_v she_o be_v a_o woman_n but_o she_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n happen_v not_o above_o seven_o day_n ago_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o conclude_v behold_v a_o memorial_n of_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr brassalay_n a_o gentleman_n of_o honour_n and_o acknowledge_v such_o by_o all_o that_o know_v he_o some_o day_n before_o the_o interdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bearn_n there_o be_v many_o person_n that_o hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orthez_n the_o first_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v lichigaray_n brunier_n a_o lawyer_n revolt_v some_o year_n since_o the_o most_o malignant_a of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o who_o continual_o stir_v up_o trouble_n to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n to_o go_v tell_v the_o curate_n that_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o people_n that_o sing_v psalm_n without_o the_o city_n he_o also_o go_v to_o a_o sergeant_n name_v gowlan_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o think_v to_o surprise_v they_o but_o this_o popish_a sergeant_n have_v lay_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o window_n answer_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o well_o perceive_v the_o sing_n be_v in_o the_o air._n afterward_o it_o be_v hear_v from_o time_n to_o time_n more_o than_o a_o month_n by_o divers_a person_n sometime_o at_o night_n and_o sometime_o by_o day_n among_o other_o lichagaray_n canneille_n a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o orthez_n protest_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n a_o thousand_o pace_n from_o the_o city_n read_v in_o a_o book_n he_o hear_v a_o great_a sing_n of_o psalm_n on_o that_o side_n the_o church_n stand_v which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o doubt_v at_o all_o that_o be_v be_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o evening_n prayer_n which_o be_v then_o very_o numerous_a because_o of_o the_o hazardous_a conjuncture_n and_o consist_v at_o the_o least_o of_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o soul_n he_o haste_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o always_o hear_v a_o great_a sing_n of_o psalm_n till_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o have_v find_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n shut_v the_o neighbour_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v they_o sing_v in_o some_o cavern_n or_o cave_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o house_n and_o the_o part_n adjacent_a to_o orthez_n be_v vineyard_n meadow_n and_o field_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o forbid_v to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o house_n and_o no_o body_n have_v dare_v to_o venture_v thereon_o and_o least_o of_o all_o will_v they_o think_v thereon_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o every_o hour_n fear_v the_o interdiction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o when_o they_o advise_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o method_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o it_o moreover_o this_o elder_n have_v assure_v i_o that_o he_o never_o hear_v more_o lofty_a sing_n in_o the_o church_n this_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v in_o bearne_n about_o sixteen_o month_n since_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o very_a many_o honest_a men._n after_o the_o church_n of_o orthez_n be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o for_o some_o time_n but_o about_o the_o month_n of_o september_n and_o october_n last_o it_o be_v hear_v by_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o orthez_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o country_n which_o tarry_v till_o night_n before_o they_o go_v home_o on_o market-day_n those_o of_o the_o suburb_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o city_n hear_v it_o every_o one_o in_o his_o quarter_n ordinary_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n viz._n between_o eight_o and_o nine_o at_o night_n some_o hear_v the_o word_n other_o hear_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o there_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o house_n in_o orthez_n of_o which_o some_o one_o of_o the_o family_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o the_o say_v lichiguray_n bruneir_v go_v one_o night_n he_o and_o two_o other_o to_o that_o part_n where_o they_o hear_v this_o sing_n without_o the_o city_n and_o they_o all_o three_o hear_v the_o sing_n for_o a_o long_a time_n over_o their_o head_n the_o tune_n of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v distinct_o but_o these_o word_n towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n i_o will_v look_v and_o worship_v thou_o and_o praise_v in_o my_o thankful_a mouth_n thy_o holy_a name_n shall_v be_v even_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n withal_o for_o thou_o thy_o name_n have_v by_o thy_o word_n advance_v over_o all_o du_n faur_n a_o physician_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n another_o papist_n hear_v it_o divers_a time_n but_o their_o malice_n make_v they_o say_v they_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o devil_n a_o young_a damosel_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o moncade_n which_o be_v near_o the_o castle_n the_o ancient_a habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o bearn_n hear_v this_o sing_n be_v in_o her_o bed_n she_o rise_v and_o cause_v more_o than_o fifty_o person_n to_o go_v out_o who_o have_v hear_v it_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o weep_v through_o the_o joy_n they_o conceive_v to_o hear_v so_o incomparable_a a_o melody_n in_o the_o air_n which_o continue_v more_o than_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n much_o raise_v above_o the_o city_n even_o as_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o sing_n over_o their_o head_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o spectator_n make_v this_o relation_n who_o pour_v out_o tear_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v from_o other_o place_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o a_o truth_n which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o orthez_n be_v able_a to_o certify_v the_o parliament_n of_o pau_n and_o the_o intendent_a of_o bearn_n have_v also_o give_v their_o testimony_n thereto_o by_o a_o decree_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o go_v hear_v these_o psalm_n and_o to_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v it_o on_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n and_o by_o another_o ordinance_n which_o forbid_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o two_o thousand_o crown_n the_o consul_n of_o orthez_n do_v publish_v these_o ordinance_n in_o their_o city_n i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o very_a well_o understand_v what_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o monsieur_n brassalny_n those_o that_o know_v he_o as_o we_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o temper_n to_o impose_v upon_o any_o one_o nor_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o one_o whoever_o he_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o report_v be_v not_o hearsays_a at_o a_o great_a distance_n for_o
they_o be_v person_n of_o credit_n a_o reputation_n who_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o hear_v if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v false_a i_o do_v avow_v that_o we_o must_v no_o more_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v but_o few_o people_n into_o who_o mind_n it_o can_v enter_v that_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o person_n for_o there_o be_v not_o less_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o orthez_n shall_v conspire_v to_o lie_v about_o a_o affair_n which_o after_o all_o be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a concernment_n to_o they_o for_o although_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o have_v sing_v in_o the_o air_n their_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o true_a moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o people_n be_v not_o educate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o credulity_n for_o miracle_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o have_v always_o make_v it_o part_n of_o our_o business_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o those_o delusion_n beside_o this_o he_o must_v have_v a_o impudence_n which_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o very_a few_o man_n to_o feign_v event_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o view_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o to_o introduce_v on_o the_o stage_n man_n who_o can_v give_v they_o the_o lie_n and_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v to_o conclude_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o any_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o orthez_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o pau_n shall_v publish_v ordinance_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o go_v to_o hear_v these_o voice_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v false_a at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o reform_a in_o orthez_n do_v believe_v they_o hear_v it_o incredulity_n which_o always_o find_v out_o some_o entrenchment_n and_o defence_n for_o itself_o will_v demand_v that_o we_o produce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o pau_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o orthez_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o man_n who_o will_v stifle_v both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o event_n and_o which_o be_v so_o disadvantageous_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o transcribe_v they_o upon_o paper_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o print_n and_o deliver_v these_o ordinance_n which_o will_v have_v immortalize_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n which_o they_o be_v will_v shall_v be_v forget_v but_o have_v hear_v above_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n who_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n the_o publication_n of_o these_o prohibition_n he_o must_v be_v very_o incredulous_a that_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o circumstance_n and_o he_o must_v suppose_v that_o two_o thousand_o person_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o impudence_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o city_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v those_o that_o doubt_n they_o may_v tarry_v if_o they_o please_v till_o man_n have_v find_v the_o secret_a of_o collect_v the_o impression_n that_o word_n make_v upon_o the_o air_n and_o render_v they_o visible_a and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v make_v to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o original_a the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o cevennes_n as_o this_o country_n be_v full_a of_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v echo_n which_o multiply_v and_o return_v the_o voice_n and_o as_o night_n assembly_n have_v continual_o be_v make_v there_o where_o they_o sing_v psalm_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o sing_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n will_v be_v more_o suspect_v by_o i_o but_o the_o affair_n of_o orthez_n which_o be_v a_o country_n close_a and_o without_o mountain_n be_v well_o prove_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o of_o cevennes_n for_o which_o reason_n without_o scruple_n we_o will_v produce_v the_o certificate_n which_o come_v from_o that_o country_n the_o first_o certificate_n i_o certify_v that_o one_o of_o my_o sister_n write_v to_o i_o on_o feb._n 8._o last_o from_o a_o place_n call_v collet_n in_o cevennes_n where_o she_o than_o be_v in_o these_o word_n my_o dear_a brother_n you_o will_v be_v inform_v touch_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n which_o man_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o hear_v in_o this_o country_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a monsieur_n the_o late_a baron_n of_o cadorve_n hear_v it_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n i_o myself_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n in_o this_o country_n have_v hear_v this_o voice_n but_o we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v psalm_n yea_o or_o no._n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o complaint_n and_o even_o now_o at_o the_o hour_n i_o write_v to_o you_o i_o hear_v and_o be_o sensible_a of_o it_o la_fw-fr roquette_n minister_n of_o manoblet_n in_o cevennes_n give_v at_o lausanna_n march_v 30._o 1686._o the_o second_o certificate_n i_o attest_v that_o monsieur_n of_o the_o dark_a valley_n a_o gentleman_n of_o cevennes_n live_v near_o st._n john_n de_fw-fr gardonnengue_n write_v to_o i_o september_n 17._o 1685._o this_o which_o follow_v we_o see_v strange_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o place_n in_o cevennes_n we_o hear_v sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o air_n by_o night_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n wednesday_n last_o i_o be_v lie_v alone_o in_o my_o chamber_n and_o about_o midnight_n i_o hear_v upon_o the_o roof_n a_o voice_n very_o shrill_a which_o awake_v i_o and_o afterward_o five_o of_o six_o other_o voice_n that_o assist_v it_o and_o they_o sing_v five_o or_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o psalm_n all_o those_o of_o the_o house_n hear_v it_o many_o time_n the_o say_a monsieur_n of_o the_o dark_a valley_n confirm_v i_o in_o this_o belief_n by_o a_o second_o letter_n jan._n 27._o 1686._o that_o this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n do_v constant_o continue_v the_o say_v monsieur_n add_v now_o the_o beat_n of_o a_o drum_n be_v hear_v as_o if_o man_n of_o war_n be_v march_v and_o this_o be_v hear_v at_o midday_n in_o many_o place_n barjune_n minister_n of_o st._n marselle_n in_o cevennes_n now_o flee_v to_o lausanna_n in_o switzerland_n the_o three_o certificate_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o september_n last_o be_v with_o m._n d'_fw-fr esperies_n a_o gentleman_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v of_o vigan_n in_o cevennes_n and_o we_o fly_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o a_o gentleman_n of_o our_o friend_n name_v m._n the_o montualian_a we_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n a_o considerable_a number_n of_o drum_n five_o or_o six_o day_n after_o be_v with_o the_o say_v m._n d'_fw-fr esperies_n in_o a_o little_a place_n name_v ablatatz_n in_o cevennes_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o fraisin_n and_o fourques_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o man_v whither_o my_o family_n be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n a_o holy_a harmony_n sing_v the_o holy_a praise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v certify_v to_o be_v true_a forasmuch_o as_o i_o hear_v it_o saligne_v de_fw-fr marnis_fw-la in_o cevennes_n de_fw-fr esperies_n de_fw-fr vigan_n in_o cevennes_n do_v attest_v the_o abovesaid_a to_o be_v true_a the_o four_o certificate_n extract_v of_o two_o letter_n write_v to_o lausanna_n to_o mademoiselle_n lovise_n d_n vignole_n by_o her_o cousin_n mademoiselle_n jane_n de_fw-fr vignole_n a_o maiden_n of_o vebron_n sister_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr lavalett_n who_o be_v arrest_v in_o the_o citadel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n 1683._o as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o project_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o reform_a this_o jan._n 3._o 1686._o how_o happy_a be_v you_o my_o dear_a cousin_n that_o you_o can_v pray_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o public_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o many_o good_a soul_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o dare_v not_o discover_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o this_o country_n which_o be_v that_o since_o the_o entire_a loss_n of_o our_o church_n and_o our_o pastor_n there_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n voice_n and_o sound_n of_o instrument_n very_o melodious_a and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o extraordinary_a be_v that_o many_o person_n distinguish_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o since_o i_o may_v self_n have_v distinguish_v more_o
than_o thirty_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o brother_n she_o mean_v m._n de_fw-fr mont_fw-fr vaillant_n elder_a brother_n both_o of_o she_o and_o m._n de_fw-fr vallette_n distinguish_v they_o all_o perfect_o well_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v these_o voice_n night_n and_o day_n and_o that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v troop_n of_o angel_n which_o god_n send_v to_o we_o for_o consolation_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o utter_o forsake_v we_o and_o that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v make_v profit_n by_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v forget_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o drum_n be_v also_o hear_v so_o clear_o that_o no_o body_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o letter_n that_o this_o may_v be_v natural_a consider_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o country_n in_o which_o they_o then_o make_v assembly_n together_o with_o other_o circumstance_n to_o which_o the_o follow_a reply_n be_v make_v this_o march_n 6._o 1686._o be_v no_o more_o incredulous_a i_o do_v conjure_v you_o about_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n of_o good_a understanding_n convince_v thereof_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o do_v avow_v that_o the_o thing_n pass_v all_o imagination_n but_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o care_v imaginable_a have_v be_v take_v to_o prevent_v delusion_n the_o two_o letter_n whereof_o my_o brother_n have_v make_v the_o extract_n above_o be_v true_o write_v to_o i_o by_o my_o cousin_n de_fw-fr vebron_n from_o cevennes_n who_o character_n and_o spirit_n i_o so_o well_o understand_v that_o i_o can_v be_v deceive_v therein_o lovise_n des_n vignole_n mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr vebron_n be_v a_o person_n which_o have_v so_o much_o of_o wit_n understanding_n honour_n and_o piety_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o can_v be_v that_o she_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o deceive_v we_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v know_v she_o will_v ready_o give_v she_o the_o same_o testimony_n with_o myself_o she_o have_v always_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o god_n have_v preserve_v she_o hitherto_o from_o the_o general_a fall_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o two_o letter_n the_o original_n whereof_o i_o preserve_v to_o show_v they_o to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o from_o lausanna_n march_v 30._o still_o vet._n 1686._o sign_v des_n vignole_n minister_n of_o lower_n languedoc_n i_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o the_o merit_n and_o piety_n of_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr vebron_n baschi_n aubais_n we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o certificate_n from_o cevennes_n and_o bearn_n the_o testimony_n of_o m._n jacquelot_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vassy_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o of_o his_o parishioner_n a_o man_n that_o never_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o of_o a_o humour_n incline_v to_o sell_v fable_n for_o truth_n that_o two_o hour_n after_o midnight_n pass_v by_o the_o church_n of_o vassy_n he_o there_o hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n testimony_n of_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v report_v from_o many_o other_o place_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o as_o to_o what_o remain_v i_o be_o willing_a before_o i_o conclude_v here_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o a_o injustice_n which_o be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o affair_n and_o it_o be_v this_o by_o one_o sole_a negative_a testimony_n to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v many_o affirmative_n they_o will_v say_v i_o have_v ask_v a_o person_n that_o come_v from_o that_o country_n who_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v it_o behold_v a_o great_a marvel_n that_o in_o a_o large_a country_n and_o in_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o person_n scatter_v some_o on_o one_o side_n and_o some_o on_o the_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o thousand_o of_o other_o do_v let_v any_o man_n judge_n if_o it_o be_v just_a to_o call_v in_o doubt_n that_o which_o a_o hundred_o witness_n have_v see_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o that_o affirm_v he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v person_n in_o switzerland_n that_o after_o they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o cevennes_n have_v afterwards_o retract_v it_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v tell_v we_o here_o without_o any_o proof_n but_o i_o be_o content_a at_o present_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o extraordinary_a that_o a_o man_n hear_v speak_v of_o a_o prodigy_n which_o hold_v all_o mind_n in_o doubt_n and_o suspense_n shall_v boast_v to_o be_v of_o the_o party_n and_o cry_v with_o the_o crowd_n i_o see_v it_o i_o see_v it_o these_o sort_n of_o affair_n be_v never_o otherwise_o a_o hundred_o false_a witness_n mingle_v themselves_o with_o true_a one_o when_o the_o thing_n discover_v be_v only_a matter_n of_o report_n and_o hear-say_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o very_o possible_a that_o some_o may_v return_v to_o their_o integrity_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o can_v this_o invalidate_v the_o fidelity_n of_o those_o which_o persevere_v which_o write_v which_o depose_v and_o which_o sign_n with_o a_o oath_n these_o history_n be_v set_v in_o so_o much_o light_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o sufficient_o difficult_a to_o call_v they_o in_o doubt_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v permit_v we_o to_o draw_v some_o conclusion_n from_o they_o some_o will_v be_v for_o we_o other_o against_o we_o against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o because_o you_o have_v so_o easy_o suffer_v your_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v and_o because_o you_o have_v not_o dare_v nor_o be_v willing_a any_o more_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o your_o reformation_n god_n have_v make_v mouth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n and_o he_o cause_v his_o praise_n to_o proceed_v from_o stone_n and_o rock_n and_o dont_fw-fr you_o doubt_v but_o rock_n and_o these_o invisible_a mouth_n will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o those_o that_o fear_v man_n and_o will_v not_o glorify_v god_n generous_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o persecutor_n the_o other_o conclusion_n be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o our_o enemy_n this_o event_n speak_v and_o tell_v they_o if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v speak_v you_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o approve_v your_o worship_n by_o a_o sign_n so_o considerable_a and_o by_o a_o testimony_n so_o evident_a let_v they_o not_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o delusion_n for_o all_o illusion_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o who_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o horror_n and_o detestation_n to_o conclude_v behold_v the_o event_n as_o a_o happy_a presage_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v your_o voice_n and_o your_o song_n to_o die_v the_o angel_n have_v seize_v on_o they_o and_o will_v short_o restore_v they_o that_o you_o yourselves_o may_v sound_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o air._n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o your_o life_n that_o you_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v this_o grace_n from_o god._n for_o which_o reason_n you_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o renounce_v these_o worldly_a vanity_n of_o clothes_n custom_n word_n food_n house_n furniture_n pleasure_n and_o divertisement_n to_o take_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n to_o clothe_v yourselves_o with_o a_o humility_n and_o modesty_n true_o christian_n the_o time_n of_o your_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o it_o will_v not_o come_v till_o that_o of_o your_o repentance_n have_v go_v before_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n will_v not_o return_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v re-entered_n into_o your_o soul_n decemb._n 1._o 1686._o the_o eight_o pastoral_n letter_n alteration_n happen_v during_o the_o three_o age._n concern_v baptism_n confirmation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o continue_v at_o this_o time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o alteration_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v in_o the_o three_o age_n thereof_o we_o will_v divide_v what_o we_o have_v to_o tell_v you_o concern_v this_o age_n into_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o
they_o wine_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o see_v they_o in_o arm_n and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o possession_n they_o put_v mortar_n in_o their_o bread_n they_o give_v they_o nothing_o to_o drink_v but_o stink_a water_n and_o they_o let_v they_o die_v in_o their_o dung_n and_o ordure_n and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o their_o design_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o of_o 400_o person_n there_o be_v 250_o dead_a nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o one_o do_v renounce_v his_o religion_n it_o be_v injustice_n to_o refuse_v both_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o those_o which_o have_v die_v in_o so_o constant_a and_o so_o difficult_a a_o confession_n the_o church_n have_v put_v its_o confessor_n one_o degree_n below_o martyr_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o they_o i_o do_v open_o avow_v that_o there_o be_v confessor_n which_o i_o admire_v more_o than_o martyr_n it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o more_o glorious_a work_n to_o endure_v a_o terrible_a and_o furious_a combat_n during_o the_o space_n of_o many_o month_n or_o year_n than_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o death_n for_o a_o few_o moment_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o assurance_n that_o such_o person_n have_v fall_v in_o a_o long_a confession_n which_o will_v courageous_o have_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o death_n therefore_o my_o brethren_n do_v honour_n to_o so_o many_o believer_n which_o have_v suffer_v to_o afford_v you_o a_o example_n remember_v how_o many_o righteous_a person_n be_v in_o the_o galley_n lade_v in_o chain_n but_o encircle_v with_o glory_n we_o have_v there_o two_o which_o be_v very_o famous_a among_o many_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v less_o know_v to_o we_o we_o have_v there_o m._n de_fw-fr marolles_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o some_o of_o who_o letter_n we_o have_v communicate_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v there_o another_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o merit_n call_v m._n le_fw-fr feure_z of_o a_o considerable_a family_n of_o chastel_n chinon_n in_o nivernois_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corbigni_n this_o faithful_a christian_a after_o he_o have_v avoid_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n the_o occasion_n and_o season_n of_o subscription_n by_o shift_v hither_o and_o thither_o at_o length_n he_o put_v himself_o on_o the_o way_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v seize_v upon_o the_o frontier_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n he_o be_v conduct_v to_o besancon_n where_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o dungeon_n in_o which_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n he_o experience_v all_o the_o severity_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o great_a criminal_n and_o he_o endure_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o threaten_n promise_n and_o dispute_n which_o the_o persecutor_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o vanquish_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o writing_n he_o cause_v all_o his_o friend_n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v on_o his_o behalf_n and_o all_o his_o letter_n bear_v the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o true_a christianity_n by_o the_o humility_n sweetness_n piety_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v manifest_v and_o display_v there_o after_o he_o have_v languish_v many_o month_n in_o dungeon_n with_o a_o body_n natural_o weak_a and_o sickly_a he_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o galley_n they_o send_v he_o in_o chain_n to_o dijon_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o m._n de_fw-fr marolles_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o paris_n so_o these_o two_o illustrious_a confessor_n who_o already_o know_v each_o other_o by_o the_o report_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o suffering_n be_v join_v together_o to_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o eminent_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v the_o same_o fortune_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n both_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n upon_o the_o way_n whilst_o they_o drag_v their_o chain_n after_o they_o both_o arrive_v at_o marseilles_n and_o both_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o galley_n bear_v their_o chain_n both_o night_n and_o day_n by_o express_a order_n from_o the_o court_n and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o courage_n pursue_v the_o glorious_a race_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o crown_n after_o which_o they_o breathe_v among_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o martyr_n i_o can_v forbear_v to_o place_n that_o of_o a_o gentlewoman_n of_o poictou_n near_o st._n maixant_n about_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o or_o fifty_o five_o year_n who_o name_n be_v slip_v from_o we_o though_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o place_n who_o have_v inform_v and_o assure_v we_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n she_o endure_v the_o first_o rage_n of_o the_o dragoon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o waste_n of_o her_o estate_n their_o threaten_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o evangelical_n mean_v of_o our_o modern_a converter_n her_o good_n be_v waste_v the_o soldier_n attack_v her_o person_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o torment_n violence_n blow_v or_o reproach_n which_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o she_o they_o tie_v she_o to_o the_o post_n of_o a_o bed_n where_o she_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n the_o object_n of_o the_o impudence_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o proceed_v to_o commit_v all_o the_o outrage_n upon_o she_o that_o a_o honest_a woman_n can_v suffer_v except_o violation_n in_o conclusion_n one_o of_o these_o wretch_n think_v fit_a to_o tell_v she_o if_o you_o can_v suffer_v a_o live_a coal_n upon_o your_o hand_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la we_o will_v let_v you_o go_v she_o consent_v very_o free_o they_o then_o take_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o burn_a coal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n she_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o herself_o stretch_v out_o without_o complaint_n and_o to_o pronounce_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n a_o dragoon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n blow_v the_o coal_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v go_v out_o which_o scorch_v her_o flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o make_v her_o blood_n and_o humour_n to_o bubble_n and_o boil_v when_o this_o as_o do_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n rage_v and_o swear_v say_v thou_o haft_n say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la too_o quick_o i_o will_v say_v it_o myself_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v endure_v a_o light_a coal_n of_o fire_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n whilst_o i_o repeat_v my_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la we_o will_v give_v thou_o thy_o liberty_n this_o poor_a woman_n consent_v to_o this_o second_o proposition_n with_o the_o same_o cheerfulness_n which_o she_o have_v manifest_v at_o the_o first_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soldier_n take_v the_o coal_n she_o receive_v it_o and_o hold_v up_o her_o hand_n in_o the_o air_n with_o the_o fire_n coal_n which_o consume_v it_o whilst_o the_o soldier_n say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la put_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o word_n and_o word_n in_o conclusion_n another_o soldier_n overcome_v by_o a_o example_n of_o courage_n so_o extraordinary_a blame_v he_o for_o repeat_v his_o prayer_n so_o slow_o and_o strike_v off_o the_o coal_n from_o her_o hand_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v she_o behold_v say_v i_o in_o my_o opinion_n a_o confession_n well_o worthy_a of_o a_o true_a martyr_n praise_v be_v god_n that_o we_o have_v yet_o soul_n so_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o overcome_v such_o punishment_n and_o so_o inflame_v with_o his_o love_n that_o they_o can_v surmount_v the_o burn_a fire_n jan._n 1._o 1687._o the_o ten_o pastoral_a letter_n two_o article_n the_o one_o of_o antiquity_n the_o other_o of_o controversy_n the_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o age_n about_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n relic_n image_n fast_n indulgence_n human_a satisfaction_n and_o confession_n the_o article_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o it_o dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v already_o begin_v in_o the_o last_o letter_n to_o give_v you_o a_o history_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o age_n and_o the_o last_o thing_n upon_o which_o we_o stay_v be_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n
we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v about_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n than_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v it_o on_o the_o subject_a of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v only_o add_v that_o origen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n in_o that_o age_n and_o also_o of_o great_a boldness_n who_o among_o many_o bold_a and_o rash_a opinion_n advance_v that_o of_o a_o temporary_a hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proper_o of_o purgatory_n of_o a_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v after_o some_o age_n of_o torment_n and_o it_o be_v of_o this_o temporary_a hell_n jumble_v with_o the_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o last_o form_v and_o make_v we_o therefore_o pass_v to_o worship_n adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o creature_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o angel_n of_o relic_n and_o of_o image_n this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o triumph_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o confusion_n for_o error_n ask_v my_o brethren_n ask_v and_o be_v you_o never_o weary_a thereof_o bid_v they_o show_v you_o tertullian_n cyprian_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n minutius_n foelix_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o origen_n of_o who_o we_o have_v so_o many_o write_n let_v they_o show_v you_o they_o i_o say_v recommend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n their_o silence_n suffice_v to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o then_o man_n know_v not_o what_o this_o unhappy_a superstition_n be_v and_o if_o their_o silence_n be_v not_o enough_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v first_o that_o then_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o saint_n in_o general_a both_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n now_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o pray_v to_o a_o saint_n and_o for_o he_o as_o your_o converter_n will_v acknowledge_v see_v to_o pray_v to_o a_o saint_n suppose_v he_o glorify_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o saint_n or_o martyr_n suppose_v he_o not_o glorify_v second_o remember_v also_o that_o in_o those_o age_n the_o prevail_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o and_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o consequence_n do_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o learn_v from_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o intercede_v for_o they_o before_o he_o after_o this_o know_v that_o in_o this_o age_n as_o well_o as_o that_o precede_a christian_n make_v open_a protestation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v adore_v nor_o invoke_v any_o other_o but_o god._n tertullian_n say_v 4._o say_v scorpiac_n cap._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o i_o call_v upon_o no_o other_o god_n that_o i_o may_v no_o more_o make_v another_o god_n by_o my_o tongue_n than_o by_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o i_o adore_v or_o worship_v no_o other_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o god_n which_o command_v this_o in_o his_o law._n 2._o law._n ad_fw-la scapul_n cap._n 2._o we_o serve_v but_o one_o only_a god_n which_o you_o natural_o know_v who_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n you_o fear_v and_o from_o who_o you_o receive_v blessing_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o word_n venerate_a and_o serve_v and_o they_o be_v general_a word_n where_o be_v the_o papist_n that_o will_v say_v that_o he_o give_v no_o worship_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n say_v 6._o say_v strom._n lib._n 6._o the_o greek_n ought_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o serve_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v true_o almighty_a origen_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n that_o christian_n worship_n and_o serve_v god_n alone_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o hear_v origen_n after_o he_o have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n cell_n word_n lib._n 5._o cont_n cell_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o address_v all_o prayer_n supplication_n request_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o eternal_a word_n god_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n after_o that_o say_v i_o he_o exclude_v by_o name_n angel_n from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v invoke_v to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o angel_n may_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o it_o suffice_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o be_v very_o close_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o dispose_v to_o imitate_v angel_n who_o imitate_v god_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o all_o the_o aid_n and_o all_o the_o succour_n which_o can_v come_v to_o we_o from_o good_a angel_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n altogether_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v invoke_v angel_n see_v we_o know_v nothing_o of_o their_o service_n or_o knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v above_o man_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o their_o knowledge_n which_o be_v admirable_a and_o secret_a may_v be_v understand_v this_o same_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o preside_v will_v hinder_v we_o from_o dare_v to_o invoke_v any_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o origen_n have_v lose_v his_o understanding_n if_o at_o that_o time_n they_o invoke_v angel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o invoke_v angel_n how_o can_v they_o invoke_v the_o saint_n depart_v do_v we_o not_o learn_v from_o scripture_n that_o angel_n be_v round_o about_o we_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o hear_v we_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o care_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o child_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o concern_v saint_n so_o those_o which_o do_v not_o invoke_v angel_n certain_o never_o do_v invoke_v saint_n as_o for_o relic_n my_o brethren_n ask_v your_o converter_n ask_v their_o proof_n that_o man_n take_v they_o from_o their_o tomb_n that_o they_o put_v they_o in_o box_n that_o every_o one_o carry_v his_o part_n thereof_o in_o great_a devotion_n that_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n that_o man_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n where_o relic_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o kiss_v they_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o they_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o this_o worship_n be_v perfect_o unknown_a in_o the_o three_o age._n mr._n demabis_n a_o revolt_a minister_n confess_v clear_o enough_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o give_v not_o this_o external_a honour_n to_o relic_n because_o say_v he_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v not_o permit_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o miserable_a defence_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o get_v the_o ash_n and_o bone_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o make_v they_o every_o day_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o pagan_n hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o take_v their_o body_n but_o in_o many_o other_o they_o leave_v they_o on_o the_o dunghill_n to_o he_o that_o will_v first_o take_v they_o and_o all_o their_o rigour_n can_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o get_v some_o one_o of_o their_o bone_n from_o the_o flame_n as_o do_v the_o believer_n of_o smyrna_n those_o of_o polycarpus_n the_o persecution_n do_v not_o hinder_v christian_n from_o kiss_v these_o bone_n on_o their_o knee_n in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o oratory_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v image_n i_o can_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o article_n thereof_o although_o i_o have_v intend_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o learned_a man_n among_o your_o converter_n who_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v image_n in_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o that_o man_n worship_v they_o after_o we_o have_v prove_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o that_o age_n painter_n and_o statuary_n be_v account_v infamous_a and_o that_o they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v comedian_n bawd_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n and_o beastly_a pleasure_n and_o that_o there_o the_o christian_n scoff_v at_o the_o pagan_n which_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o image_n of_o wood_n copper_n stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n which_o may_v be_v steal_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o ear_n whereof_o mouse_n make_v their_o habitation_n and_o upon_o which_o bird_n lay_v their_o ordure_n they_o
letter_n you_o will_v find_v one_o article_n concern_v antiquity_n and_o another_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o letter_n ought_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o sermon_n to_o you_o we_o will_v join_v unto_o they_o some_o word_n of_o exhortation_n as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v we_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v consider_v the_o three_o article_n of_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n this_o three_o article_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n to_o confute_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o make_v or_o you_o make_v for_o yourselves_o about_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n do_v six_o thing_n 1._o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o idea_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereunto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o he_o prove_v 12._o prove_v page_n 12._o there_o be_v none_o allow_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o separate_a assembly_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n 14._o damnation_n page_n 14._o so_o that_o a_o martyr_n which_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o unity_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_a 3._o 13._o 3._o page_n 13._o that_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v opinion_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n 14._o church_n page_n 14._o but_o we_o must_v know_v if_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n and_o judge_v from_o thence_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o opinion_n 4._o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o text_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o text_n that_o prove_v wherever_o be_v truth_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o then_o come_v to_o his_o chimaera_n that_o all_o separation_n ruin_v unity_n a_o chimaera_n which_o he_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v indeed_o his_o only_a author_n 5._o 17._o 5._o page_n 17._o by_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n with_o who_o we_o must_v preserve_v union_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n 6._o in_o conclusion_n he_o fall_v on_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n he_o prove_v their_o vocation_n invalid_a because_o they_o be_v either_o laic_n or_o renegado_n priest_n which_o have_v renounce_v the_o ministry_n the_o first_o never_o have_v mission_n the_o last_o have_v it_o no_o long_o can_v be_v lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o volume_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o seduce_v you_o within_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v concern_v which_o we_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o these_o invincible_a argument_n which_o we_o have_v to_o produce_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o these_o wicked_a engine_n although_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v precise_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n nevertheless_o see_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v begin_v there_o also_o and_o we_o will_v make_v you_o understand_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o its_o ministry_n 3._o what_o be_v its_o perpetual_a visibility_n 4._o that_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o corruption_n that_o oblige_v to_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_a to_o that_o degree_n first_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o just_a and_o legitimate_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v many_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n universal_a and_o even_o the_o word_n universal_a that_o be_v add_v thereunto_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o just_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o word_n universe_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o world_n signify_v also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v another_o world_n beside_o this_o we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o universe_n see_v it_o will_v not_o comprehend_v total_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o give_v you_o a_o pleasant_a idea_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o universality_n both_o together_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o be_v this_o universal_a and_o only_a church_n it_o be_v universal_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o out_o of_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v our_o world_n be_v the_o universe_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o other_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o this_o absurd_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o alike_o nor_o the_o same_o for_o we_o mean_v thereby_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v false_a church_n this_o be_v another_o absurdity_n altogether_o alike_o as_o if_o a_o person_n or_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o world_n beside_o we_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v the_o universe_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a world_n if_o they_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v indeed_o i_o be_o but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o i_o be_o the_o only_a sound_n and_o entire_a part_n the_o other_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a where_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o it_o shall_v speak_v thus_o say_v i_o it_o will_v speak_v false_a but_o it_o will_v speak_v nothing_o absurd_a or_o contradictory_n and_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n to_o examine_v its_o pretension_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o know_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o without_o error_n but_o it_o must_v have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n to_o avow_v that_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o call_v herself_o the_o church_n universal_a however_o it_o be_v her_o pretention_n be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a communion_n characterise_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o certain_a limit_n and_o boundary_n and_o under_o certain_a pastor_n out_o of_o which_o communion_n whether_o you_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o whether_o you_o have_v considerable_a error_n or_o no_o you_o be_v always_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n although_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o you_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n as_o s._n paul_n retain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n yea_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o nevertheless_o you_o live_v in_o separation_n with_o this_o certain_a seat_n and_o this_o certain_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_n you_n must_v be_v certain_o damn_v i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n before_o you_o go_v further_o propose_v a_o question_n to_o your_o convert_v tell_v they_o i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v that_o unity_n from_o which_o we_o must_v never_o separate_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o church_n in_o which_o be_v that_o unity_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n among_o other_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o east_n call_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v six_o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o these_o do_v all_o in_o like_a manner_n anathematise_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n propose_v to_o they_o say_v i_o this_o difficulty_n and_o press_v it_o home_o and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o bring_v into_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o impertinence_n and_o absurdity_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v to_o she_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v all_o those_o which_o separate_v from_o she_o depart_v from_o unity_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o three_o pope_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n can_v there_o be_v a_o
great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v under_o dispute_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o rome_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v it_o may_v be_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o in_o some_o other_o place_n but_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o pope_n of_o constantinople_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n andrew_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n the_o pope_n of_o antioch_n say_v it_o be_v i_o who_o be_o in_o the_o true_a chair_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o according_a to_o tradition_n st._n peter_n be_v seven_o year_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o chair_n sound_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n of_o alexandria_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n mark_n who_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n behold_v three_o pope_n against_o one_o three_o church_n against_o one_o three_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n against_o one_o wherefore_o then_o gentlemen_z converter_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v esteem_v you_o as_o only_o in_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o person_n which_o pretend_v to_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o yourselves_o press_v these_o false_a babylonish_n teacher_n on_o this_o point_n and_o you_o will_v see_v such_o confusion_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n in_o their_o discourse_n which_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o pretension_n after_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o proposition_n in_o itself_o the_o union_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o salvation_n faith_n grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o true_a church_n so_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o schism_n alone_o without_o heresy_n die_v eternal_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v the_o most_o foolish_a but_o withal_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a that_o ever_o be_v assert_v and_o i_o do_v beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o proof_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v thereof_o first_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o contain_v universality_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v through_o all_o the_o world_n it_o ought_v to_o comprehend_v all_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o also_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o look_v on_o certain_a schismatic_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n call_v donatist_n as_o fool_n these_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o all_o africa_n this_o separation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n this_o have_v always_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a source_n of_o division_n these_o donatist_n say_v precise_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v at_o this_o day_n 28._o day_n aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 28._o all_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o be_v only_o preserve_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n upon_o which_o st._n augustine_n thus_o cry_v out_o oh_o proud_a and_o wicked_a tongue_n certain_a other_o schismatic_n call_v luciferian_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o dotage_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v and_o continue_v not_o but_o in_o sardinia_n and_o some_o mountain_n near_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v follower_n and_o disciple_n st._n i_o treat_v they_o on_o that_o subject_a as_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o understanding_n lucifer_n understanding_n jerome_n dialog_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o peasant_n of_o sardinia_n where_o then_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n behold_v exact_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n be_v perish_v throughout_o the_o world_n except_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o west_n but_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n say_v let_v the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o south_n keep_v back_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o constantinople_n nor_o in_o muscovy_n asia_n egypt_n africa_n or_o ethiopia_n where_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o in_o england_n holland_n sweden_n denmark_n nor_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n reach_v not_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v some_o jesuit_n at_o london_n in_o the_o low_a country_n sweden_n constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o east_n and_o some_o latin_n hide_v here_o and_o there_o where_o they_o have_v small_a congregation_n but_o little_o know_v and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o ground_n i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o calvinism_n be_v extend_v through_o all_o italy_n because_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reform_a scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o it_o second_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o one_o that_o err_v though_o never_o so_o little_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o go_v off_o from_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n determine_v be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n behold_v how_o ill_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o notable_a passage_n whereof_o those_o of_o we_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o fearful_a make_v great_a use_n it_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n three_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o may_v be_v difficult_a in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o which_o build_v be_v teacher_n that_o the_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v such_o as_o be_v unsound_a and_o false_a it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o they_o which_o teach_v these_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v save_v and_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o as_o our_o pervert_v people_n pretend_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o follow_v at_o least_o that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v that_o teach_v doctrine_n opposite_a to_o truth_n provide_v that_o they_o subvert_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o cruel_a to_o damn_v all_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o error_n that_o be_v light_a and_o trifle_a for_o have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v for_o example_n that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v mr._n nicholas_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n three_o we_o have_v a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o unity_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o this_o that_o god_n preserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o many_o church_n which_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v without_o effect_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v the_o ministry_n in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o
non-elect_a and_o reprobate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o reprobate_n among_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o person_n on_o who_o the_o word_n can_v produce_v its_o effect_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o east_n and_o south_n for_o these_o christian_n be_v out_o of_o the_o save_a unity_n will_v be_v damn_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pagan_n four_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n give_v we_o a_o convince_a proof_n that_o in_o schismatical_a church_n every_o single_a person_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n jeroboam_n separate_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o formal_a schism_n nevertheless_o god_n there_o preserve_v both_o prophet_n as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o own_o because_o they_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o boast_v itself_o of_o have_v unity_n alone_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n five_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o one_o side_n the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pagan_a convert_v live_v in_o a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o jewish_a christian_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o convert_a pagan_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o mutual_o damn_v each_o other_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o damn_v those_o which_o live_v in_o schism_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o convert_a jew_n have_v considerable_a error_n they_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o will_v retain_v circumcision_n with_o all_o their_o might_n thing_n incompatible_a with_o christianity_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v so_o positive_o as_o to_o say_v if_o any_o one_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v and_o save_v they_o with_o considerable_a error_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o sole_a communion_n and_o that_o every_o error_n damn_v when_o we_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o be_v just_o call_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o remain_v in_o a_o society_n bear_v that_o name_n we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v damn_v when_o there_o be_v mortal_a error_n there_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o ask_v your_o converter_n who_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n that_o unity_n be_v in_o that_o church_n alone_o ask_v they_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a christian_n of_o who_o there_o be_v million_o be_v damn_v for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o they_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o alone_o have_v unity_n in_o her_o possession_n if_o they_o have_v the_o front_n to_o say_v yea_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_n for_o christian_n they_o will_v also_o also_o answer_v you_o yea_o pursue_v and_o press_v they_o by_o ask_v how_o god_n can_v abandon_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o capital_a error_n and_o be_v only_o mistake_v in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n if_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o other_o communion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o geek_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n they_o do_v therefore_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o therefore_o will_v they_o damn_v they_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o this_o pretend_a unity_n to_o complete_a the_o confusion_n of_o your_o converter_n by_o themselves_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o unity_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v depart_v ask_v they_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a circle_n in_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v enclose_v they_o will_v answer_v you_o yea_o proceed_v to_o ask_v they_o whether_o this_o certain_a circle_n of_o unity_n have_v not_o its_o centre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a eminent_a church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v within_o the_o circle_v of_o unity_n they_o will_v also_o answer_v you_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o centre_n of_o unity_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v a_o way_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o thunder_n of_o rome_n by_o frequent_a repeat_v this_o and_o indeed_o this_o supposition_n according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o if_o this_o circle_n of_o unity_n have_v no_o centre_n of_o adherence_n it_o vanish_v immediate_o a_o man_n will_v always_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o what_o church_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v adhere_v be_v it_o to_o that_o of_o paris_n or_o that_o of_o toledo_n these_o be_v particular_a church_n which_o may_v err_v if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v ruin_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v remove_v the_o circle_n of_o unity_n perish_v with_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n now_o observe_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o french_a church_n your_o converter_n ruin_v the_o pope_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n they_o take_v away_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o by_o destroy_v the_o centre_n they_o destroy_v the_o circle_n it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o so_o many_o modern_a write_n of_o maimbourgh_n gerbas_n noel_n alexander_n make_v after_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o subject_a or_o in_o prospect_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v but_o the_o gallican_n church_n never_o speak_v so_o open_o as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o a_o little_a while_n fince_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n call_v elias_n pin_n touch_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n those_o among_o you_o my_o brother_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n may_v consult_v those_o that_o do_v and_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v original_o no_o power_n over_o other_o church_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o patriarch_n he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o over_o the_o suburbicane_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o near_a to_o rome_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a ruin_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o by_o usurpation_n ascribe_v they_o to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o review_v and_o final_o judge_v the_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n 5._o that_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o either_o by_o usurpation_n or_o the_o concession_n of_o council_n 6._o that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a in_o many_o occurrence_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 7._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v appertain_v not_o to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o tolerate_a usurpation_n or_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o council_n this_o give_v he_o no_o character_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v final_o and_o above_o council_n behold_v exact_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o court_n have_v not_o write_v thus_o without_o its_o order_n behold_v also_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n entire_o subvert_v and_o so_o subvert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o calvin_n and_o luther_n this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v these_o gentleman_n everlasting_o beat_v upon_o your_o ear_n about_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n of_o it_o there_o for_o since_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o far_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a you_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o unity_n and_o christianity_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n observe_v therefore_o thereon_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o
word_n of_o tertullian_n ill_o understand_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o tradition_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o proof_n whereof_o man_n make_v use_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o their_o interest_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o it_o and_o st._n cyprian_n laugh_v at_o it_o when_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o heretic_n which_o he_o will_v rebaptise_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o object_v to_o he_o tradition_n custom_n ancient_a usage_n and_o antique_a practice_n he_o reject_v these_o proof_n with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o tradition_n where_o be_v this_o tradition_n answer_v he_o 74._o he_o epist_n 74._o be_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o act_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n a_o ancient_a custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o old_a error_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v 63._o say_v epist_n 63._o since_o we_o must_v hear_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v what_o those_o that_o go_v before_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v before_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n to_o conclude_v they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v scruple_n in_o your_o mind_n on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o certain_a passage_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n either_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o expound_v but_o that_o be_v a_o business_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v handle_v at_o this_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o most_o of_o you_o only_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n that_o tertullian_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o call_v he_o in_o raillery_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n because_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o pretend_v to_o for_o even_o in_o that_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v st._n cyprian_n despise_v the_o excommunication_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v appeal_v to_o rome_n about_o matter_n determine_v in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n this_o be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n to_o who_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v lapse_v and_o fall_v 72._o fall_v epist_n 72._o in_o which_o case_n we_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o will_v we_o give_v law_n to_o other_o observe_v that_o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v the_o power_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o any_o one_o but_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o judge_v you_o whether_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a hear_v how_o the_o same_o cyprian_a speak_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 258._o let_v none_o of_o we_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o endeavour_v to_o force_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n and_o terror_n seeeng_v every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n nor_o can_v he_o judge_v other_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o have_v any_o one_o the_o front_n to_o say_v that_o speak_v thus_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affair_n that_o be_v now_o under_o debate_n it_o be_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n a_o question_n which_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o which_o stephen_n will_v have_v decide_v with_o too_o much_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n after_o a_o hundred_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n cyprian_n quote_v a_o passage_n from_o his_o fifty_o second_o epistle_n which_o prove_v that_o these_o gentleman_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a provide_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n where_o he_o pretend_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v suffer_v in_o rome_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v his_o rival_n with_o more_o impatience_n than_o he_o suffer_v a_o caefar_n in_o his_o army_n which_o dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v impatient_o suffer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v high_a priest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o the_o emperor_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n they_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o rival_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o london_n the_o christian_n certain_o be_v not_o above_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n make_v less_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o incumbent_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la make_v at_o this_o day_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v also_o humble_a what_o agreement_n can_v the_o emperor_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o pagan_a highpriest_n have_v with_o this_o pretend_a highpriest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v his_o rival_n he_o must_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o mufti_n look_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o his_o rival_n the_o mean_a scholar_n know_v that_o the_o word_n aemulus_fw-la which_z signify_v rival_n signify_v also_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n cyprian_a mean_n that_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n the_o emperor_n decius_n behold_v with_o more_o indignation_n a_o priest_n that_o oppose_v his_o religion_n than_o he_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o a_o enemy_n that_o have_v dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o to_o conclude_v although_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v have_v intend_v to_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pagan_a highpriest_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o roman_a priest_n be_v not_o head_n but_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n cyprian_a corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o most_o cruel_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v advance_v he_o make_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o enclose_v in_o one_o only_a external_a communion_n and_o because_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o yet_o invent_v he_o imagine_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v individual_o possess_v whereof_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o administer_v but_o a_o part_n this_o inconsistent_a imagination_n give_v place_n afterward_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o one_o single_a head_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o visible_a head_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n which_o may_v be_v the_o centre_n thereof_o this_o suffice_v to_o give_v you_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o by_o this_o history_n you_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v alter_v in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n 1._o they_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o least_o in_o private_a for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o you_o concern_v it_o as_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a thing_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v complaint_n against_o any_o one_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v augment_v and_o increase_v exceed_o by_o many_o prayer_n
and_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o retirement_n very_o peaceable_o provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o inaction_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o trouble_v we_o the_o dispute_n may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o honour_n this_o digression_n which_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v will_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v proceed_v far_o in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n we_o be_v on_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o unity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o precede_a letter_n be_v employ_v in_o refute_v the_o false_a idea_n of_o unity_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a opinion_n to_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o any_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n that_o of_o rome_n have_v the_o least_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n brag_v much_o of_o four_o or_o five_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v this_o cruel_a paradox_n this_o ancient_a doctor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unitate_fw-la say_v lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o maxim_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v endure_v for_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ruine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o application_n which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v thereof_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fault_n over_o which_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o novatian_o now_o it_o must_v be_v know_v these_o novatian_o be_v good_a christian_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o be_v the_o papist_n see_v they_o do_v not_o ruin_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n but_o retain_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a verity_n only_o they_o be_v something_o severe_a in_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a crime_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a occasion_n to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n do_v that_o a_o novation_n be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fine_a foundation_n for_o that_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n that_o a_o novation_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_v of_o what_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o make_v use_v of_o these_o excess_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o those_o great_a man_n which_o fall_v into_o they_o these_o be_v scar_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o too_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a virtue_n behold_v my_o brethren_n the_o eye_n wherewith_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n look_v on_o you_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n make_v use_v of_o the_o eye_n which_o st._n cyprian_n have_v for_o the_o novatian_o concern_v who_o he_o say_v a_o novatian_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n concern_v you_o the_o calvinist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o why_o then_o gentlemen_z do_v you_o address_v to_o we_o pastoral_a letter_n why_o do_v you_o call_v we_o your_o wander_a brethren_n will_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o christian_n let_v these_o writer_n of_o pastoral_a letter_n say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o some_o shred_n of_o s._n cyprian_n take_v all_o his_o doctrine_n entire_a go_v to_o mr._n you_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o good_a why_o do_v you_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o christian_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n since_o the_o ten_o age_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o you_o press_v your_o converter_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o their_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n they_o will_v blush_v on_o both_o cheek_n remember_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o st._n cyprian_n that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v for_o schism_n run_v he_o into_o that_o excess_n to_o believe_v or_o say_v that_o out_o of_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o exterior_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o what_o will_v all_o this_o come_v and_o what_o profit_n will_v you_o draw_v thence_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v that_o thereby_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o your_o converter_n the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o private_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o this_o article_n be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o possess_v that_o unity_n she_o have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o important_a and_o capital_a affair_n you_o will_v also_o thereby_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o the_o most_o damnable_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o condemn_v the_o most_o man_n for_o by_o defm_v that_o she_o alone_o possess_v save_v unity_n and_o by_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o unity_n she_o damn_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o to_o conclude_v you_o will_v establish_v yourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o by_o be_v or_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n you_o have_v not_o bâ—en_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o you_o have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n upon_o yourselves_o since_o salvation_n be_v not_o include_v precise_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o save_a unity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o any_o certain_a communion_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o unity_n you_o will_v desire_v i_o without_o doubt_n that_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o your_o converter_n will_v put_v to_o you_o in_o what_o then_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o adherence_n to_o such_o and_o such_o pastor_n answer_v they_o my_o brethren_n that_o this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_a communion_n which_o do_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o through_o all_o the_o world_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pure_o teach_v 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o where_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v let_v church_n be_v separate_v and_o set_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o as_o far_o as_o the_o antipode_n be_v from_o we_o let_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o by_o this_o triple_a unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o china_n we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n with_o they_o though_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o pastor_n which_o make_v the_o essential_a unity_n that_o be_v a_o accidental_a unity_n which_o a_o man_n may_v break_v without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a unity_n so_o the_o novatian_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o little_a unhappy_a point_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n no_o doubt_n and_o great_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o novatian_n above_o all_o who_o be_v the_o
first_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a chimaera_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o essential_a unity_n see_v that_o when_o they_o go_v away_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o true_a jesus_n the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n they_o be_v christian_n whatever_o st._n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o their_o martyr_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o their_o penitent_a christian_n obtain_v salvation_n although_o they_o die_v in_o schism_n there_o be_v particular_a unity_n and_o a_o general_a unity_n particular_a unity_n consist_v in_o certain_a bond_n such_o as_o be_v common_a ecclesiastic_a government_n common_a discipline_n and_o certain_a common_a ceremony_n you_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a unity_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o government_n but_o this_o unity_n signify_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n he_o must_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o damn_v christian_n because_o they_o either_o have_v or_o have_v not_o bishop_n the_o general_a unity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a necessary_a and_o save_a unity_n if_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o government_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n and_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o opinion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o spirit_n you_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o if_o you_o differ_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o agree_v in_o truth_n sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o jesus_n you_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o it_o and_o with_o god._n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v now_o discourse_v make_v i_o think_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o soul_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o character_n under_o which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n it_o be_v this_o holy_a unity_n which_o draw_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o when_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o this_o holy_a unity_n which_o in_o part_n have_v draw_v down_o those_o unhappy_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n under_o which_o we_o now_o groan_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o division_n the_o immortal_a hatred_n jealousy_n quarrel_n and_o strife_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o even_o on_o occasion_n and_o in_o thing_n for_o which_o peace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n be_v particular_o requite_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o peter_n but_o not_o one_o for_o jesus_n christ_n man_n make_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o interest_n to_o triumph_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a edification_n the_o strict_a friendship_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o break_v on_o the_o first_o transport_v of_o passion_n the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n have_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v revenge_v the_o injury_n it_o think_v it_o have_v receive_v and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o resentment_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v these_o civil_a war_n to_o cease_v by_o a_o cruel_a and_o strange_a war._n you_o have_v a_o common_a tie_n more_o than_o you_o have_v have_v you_o have_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a table_n beside_o you_o have_v at_o this_o day_n your_o common_a affliction_n and_o your_o common_a misfortune_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v a_o tie_n among_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n when_o man_n suffer_v the_o same_o grief_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o same_o god._n you_o ought_v mutual_o to_o love_v each_o other_o because_o you_o be_v afflict_v for_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o ought_v to_o love_v those_o also_o who_o suffer_v for_o you_o they_o be_v your_o confessor_n who_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o maintain_v in_o the_o prison_n those_o truth_n with_o you_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a only_o to_o keep_v close_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o show_v they_o open_o among_o those_o which_o be_v in_o divers_a prison_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n that_o want_v all_o thing_n these_o be_v voice_n that_o cry_v against_o you_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n and_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o prison_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a that_o he_o freeze_v with_o cold_a during_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o that_o these_o peter_n who_o grow_v pale_a at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o give_v he_o bread_n and_o clothes_n you_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v to_o such_o think_v of_o it_o and_o partake-in_a the_o bond_n of_o your_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n feb._n 1._o 1687._o the_o twelve_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christianity_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n we_o enter_v upon_o the_o four_o we_o shall_v not_o distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o they_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v all_o the_o superstition_n false_a worship_n and_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v find_v establish_v in_o the_o five_o age_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o four_o we_o enter_v upon_o age_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v entire_o change_v its_o face_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o persecute_a church_n it_o triumph_v it_o reign_v it_o ascend_v the_o throne_n the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o pagan_n who_o have_v that_o complaisance_n and_o civility_n for_o their_o master_n as_o to_o become_v christian_n but_o the_o church_n also_o on_o her_o part_n have_v the_o complaisance_n to_o burden_n religion_n with_o vain_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o paganism_n all_o that_o which_o she_o think_v may_v be_v innocent_o take_v from_o thence_o she_o take_v to_o draw_v they_o over_o to_o she_o the_o bishop_n enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n become_v proud_a they_o will_v have_v a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o civil_a they_o establish_v for_o themselves_o tribunal_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o constitution_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v flatterer_n which_o say_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o many_o incredible_a proud_a and_o impertinent_a thing_n 38._o thing_n vit._n const_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37_o &_o 38._o they_o set_v themselves_o above_o king_n they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o ten_o and_o that_o man_n owe_v they_o great_a honour_n than_o king_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n above_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o roll_a city_n become_v such_o that_o they_o give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n new_a ceremony_n a_o unction_n before_o baptism_n beside_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mass_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o augment_v they_o make_v use_v of_o holy_a water_n they_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o chrism_n their_o funeral_n be_v enrich_v with_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n they_o have_v their_o nine_o day_n their_o forty_o day_n and_o their_o yearly_a obit_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o affix_v prayer_n to_o certain_a hour_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v canonical_a the_o cock_n crow_v nine_o of_o the_o clock_n midday_n three_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o vesper_n in_o these_o age_n they_o do_v essential_o alter_v divine_a service_n by_o intermingle_v therewith_o the_o service_n of_o creature_n a_o kind_n of_o fury_n for_o relic_n seize_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o vision_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o carry_v
agent_n the_o monk_n at_o this_o day_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o combat_n and_o the_o travel_n which_o the_o man_n of_o their_o order_n have_v sustain_v to_o hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o fall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o corbie_n and_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o paschasius_fw-la the_o monk_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v its_o birth_n when_o that_o new_a sort_n of_o monk_n which_o be_v call_v mendicant_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o cause_v there_o the_o superstition_n that_o they_o bring_v and_o the_o corruption_n which_o they_o introduce_v into_o it_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o those_o excess_n whereof_o the_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n have_v a_o abhorrence_n take_v their_o original_a these_o excess_n say_v i_o which_o respect_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n excess_n which_o be_v go_v so_o high_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o all_o which_o be_v most_o odious_a in_o pagan_a idolatry_n do_v never_o go_v beyond_o it_o it_o be_v that_o whereof_o your_o converter_n themselves_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o we_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o use_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o impute_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o last_o age_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o monk_n as_o they_o themselves_o call_v they_o and_o that_o honest_a man_n do_v never_o approve_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o enough_o from_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o approve_v these_o excess_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o stay_v at_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o converter_n and_o that_o this_o corruption_n take_v its_o original_n from_o monk_n they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n which_o have_v dishonour_v christianity_n by_o a_o a_o historical_a theology_n more_o shameful_a and_o fabulous_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o poet_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o we_o owe_v the_o legend_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n the_o chronicle_n and_o annal_n the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o carmelites_n in_o which_o work_v the_o least_o trace_n of_o truth_n and_o purity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o ridiculous_a fiction_n impertinent_a miracle_n and_o filthy_a fable_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n man_n of_o the_o character_n of_o canus_n bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n and_o de_fw-fr launoy_n be_v ashamed_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o confute_v they_o in_o all_o their_o shape_v and_o form_n do_v not_o these_o gentleman_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o monk_n have_v be_v always_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o incendiary_n of_o christendom_n they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o preach_v the_o croisades_n against_o pretend_a heretic_n it_o be_v they_o that_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o commit_v the_o massacre_n they_o be_v those_o that_o mutinied_a the_o people_n against_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v they_o that_o seize_v on_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o favour_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o those_o way_n whereof_o he_o serve_v himself_o to_o oppress_v the_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ordinance_n by_o immunity_n obtain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v withdraw_v confession_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n they_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o public_a teacher_n during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v always_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a support_v of_o that_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v raise_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o manner_n i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o testimony_n that_o can_v be_v reproach_v that_o never_o be_v life_n so_o debauch_v as_o those_o of_o the_o monk_n that_o during_o more_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o the_o impurity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o arnold_n the_o maimbourghs_n and_o other_o famous_a defender_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o age_n concern_v it_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o that_o the_o convent_v at_o this_o day_n be_v well_o govern_v and_o the_o monastic_a life_n very_o clean_a and_o innocent_a he_o must_v be_v very_o bold_a to_o advance_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o little_o know_v if_o there_o be_v some_o convent_v reform_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o i_o have_v a_o little_a enlarge_v myself_o on_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o monk_n their_o history_n their_o spirit_n and_o their_o conduct_n because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o snare_n in_o which_o many_o person_n shut_v up_o in_o convent_v have_v unhappy_o fall_v they_o have_v write_v to_o we_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o great_a piety_n which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o these_o house_n with_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o nun_n with_o their_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n with_o their_o humility_n with_o the_o continual_a elevation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o with_o their_o entire_a renunciation_n of_o the_o world._n and_o they_o have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a motive_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o even_o very_o devout_a and_o pious_a person_n who_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n do_v yet_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v some_o surprise_n by_o these_o fair_a appearance_n and_o formality_n god_n be_v witness_n that_o we_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o any_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o yet_o much_o less_o of_o these_o nun_n of_o who_o so_o much_o good_a be_v speak_v we_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o truth_n therein_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o virtue_n in_o some_o of_o they_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v in_o the_o sad_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o we_o do_v advise_v our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o be_v on_o their_o guard_n and_o beware_v of_o this_o temptation_n and_o to_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o mortification_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o charm_v be_v human_a devotion_n upon_o which_o god_n do_v not_o pour_v down_o his_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v report_v concern_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n how_o far_o this_o miserable_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o false_a devotion_n may_v go_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n observe_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o attrappe_n for_o example_n do_v not_o find_v its_o original_a or_o model_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v those_o worship_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n and_o madness_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v see_v no_o body_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o no_o body_n where_o he_o renounce_v his_o friend_n and_o relation_n where_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o society_n of_o good_a man_n who_o conversation_n may_v assist_v his_o piety_n 2._o i_o do_v entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o false_a religion_n go_v far_o than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a ask_v your_o converter_n and_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o mahometan_a monk_n and_o those_o of_o the_o penitent_a indian_n and_o mexican_n be_v infinite_o more_o cruel_a to_o the_o body_n than_o be_v those_o of_o our_o most_o mortify_a european_n so_o they_o be_v at_o least_o equivocal_a thing_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v extreme_o upon_o our_o guard_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v depth_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v fathom_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o we_o walk_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thorn_n and_o among_o snare_n it_o be_v for_o
year_n without_o have_v one_o word_n of_o general_a council_n she_o pass_v without_o they_o during_o all_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o she_o have_v never_o more_o need_v of_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a mean_n of_o end_a controversy_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n be_v plague_v with_o near_o fifty_o differ_a heresy_n now_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v she_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o space_n of_o well_o near_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o great_a purity_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o derive_v this_o purity_n from_o any_o other_o fountain_n but_o from_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v pure_a without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o now_o if_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v pure_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o year_n without_o a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n why_o may_v she_o not_o continue_v pure_a three_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o my_o part_n i_o call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o make_v a_o shift_n without_o those_o judge_n that_o be_v call_v infallible_a let_v they_o answer_v it_o when_o they_o please_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v torment_v with_o fifty_o horrible_a heresy_n which_o think_v to_o have_v overwhelm_v and_o sink_v she_o and_o have_v no_o council_n she_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o those_o time_n that_o she_o have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o guide_n for_o she_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n be_v medal_n with_o two_o face_n which_o may_v be_v look_v on_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n and_o which_o all_o man_n expound_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v hither_o tertullian_n book_n of_o prescription_n of_o which_o they_o make_v use_v with_o such_o success_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a among_o we_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o book_n that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n in_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n the_o heretic_n give_v themselves_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n tertullian_n complain_v thereof_o and_o say_v that_o false_a interpretation_n do_v as_o much_o injury_n to_o truth_n as_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n he_o add_v that_o the_o weak_a find_v themselves_o confound_v see_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o perplexity_n he_o recur_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v before_o they_o he_o find_v no_o other_o way_n of_o escape_n this_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n very_o much_o straighten_a or_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v of_o general_a council_n who_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n establish_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n hide_v this_o mean_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o straight_o give_v up_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o their_o lewd_a and_o false_a interpretation_n no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o swallow_v such_o a_o prodigy_n 3._o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n shall_v place_v infallibility_n in_o assembly_n who_o original_a be_v whole_o casual_a and_o accidental_a the_o occasion_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o general_n council_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v continue_v pagan_n council_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v never_o be_v assemble_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o become_a christian_n have_v lose_v half_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o general_n council_n neither_o for_o the_o divers_a prince_n which_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v their_o subject_n to_o assemble_v with_o those_o who_o continue_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o fear_v lest_o these_o conference_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o search_v out_o way_n of_o return_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o first_o master_n now_o judge_v if_o a_o tribunal_n which_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n aught_o to_o owe_v its_o birth_n to_o a_o concourse_n of_o affair_n and_o mundane_a circumstance_n that_o be_v whole_o and_o pure_o so_o ought_v not_o god_n to_o have_v establish_v this_o tribunal_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o world_n and_o the_o affair_n thereof_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o establish_v presbytery_n so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n be_v every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a obdurate_a mind_n i_o think_v who_o be_v not_o move_v and_o touch_v with_o this_o discourse_n and_o reason_n 4._o what_o may_v be_v the_o assurance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v on_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v assemble_v from_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o say_v i_o be_v notorious_o false_a there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o venerable_a of_o all_o the_o council_n what_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n for_o the_o whole_a vast_a extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v depute_v their_o bishop_n thither_o nor_o that_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v assemble_v to_o choose_v some_o one_o out_o of_o their_o body_n who_o shall_v carry_v their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n constantine_n call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a those_o that_o can_v and_o those_o that_o will_v appear_v there_o none_o appear_v there_o but_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n there_o be_v not_o twelve_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o out_o of_o all_o spain_n none_o be_v see_v but_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n out_o of_o all_o france_n none_o but_o nicasius_n bishop_n of_o die_n or_o dijon_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v church_n even_o in_o the_o indies_n at_o least_o those_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n thomas_n carry_v the_o gospel_n thither_o aught_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v large_a church_n in_o persia_n ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o impudence_n or_o ill_o guide_v zeal_n of_o maruthas_n a_o bishop_n who_o burn_v one_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o fire_n these_o church_n of_o persia_n be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o council_n nor_o do_v they_o appear_v there_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v not_o general_n there_o be_v none_o but_o eastern_a bishop_n there_o yea_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o western_a
to_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n those_o which_o come_v after_o and_o above_o all_o council_n may_v very_o well_o correct_v they_o after_o which_o he_o add_v 3._o add_v de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o even_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o every_o province_n do_v without_o difficulty_n give_v place_n to_o full_a council_n which_o be_v assemble_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o these_o full_a council_n so_o he_o call_v ecumenical_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o which_o follow_v when_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v discover_v and_o by_o some_o experience_n man_n come_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n only_o as_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o but_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v of_o any_o value_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v ever_o and_o such_o 7._o to_o conclude_v i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n give_v yet_o attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o dream_n of_o your_o converter_n shall_v have_v some_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n universal_a assemble_v in_o a_o body_n by_o its_o guide_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n nor_o will_v it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o council_n since_o berengarius_fw-la which_o they_o desire_v you_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith._n for_o these_o council_n be_v never_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a since_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v at_o most_o but_o council_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n say_v they_o be_v become_v the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n church_n exclude_v all_o other_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o by_o consequence_n her_o council_n be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a of_o all_o pretension_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a church_n exclude_v all_o the_o communion_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n we_o have_v show_v the_o extravagance_n of_o this_o pretence_n in_o our_o former_a letter_n for_o which_o reason_n at_o present_a we_o may_v well_o suppose_v it_o as_o indisputable_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 800_o year_n past_a have_v have_v no_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o herself_o understand_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o she_o have_v have_v no_o infallible_a council_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n because_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o to_o establish_v the_o empire_n and_o domination_n of_o antichrist_n not_o that_o the_o first_o council_n call_v ecumenical_a be_v not_o assemble_v with_o good_a intention_n and_o be_v not_o very_o useful_a at_o that_o season_n and_o in_o that_o time_n but_o it_o happen_v to_o this_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n the_o devil_n have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o bring_v in_o either_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n yet_o from_o thence_o man_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n respect_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v very_o just_a and_o very_o reasonable_a yet_o that_o have_v make_v way_n for_o indulgence_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o use_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v be_v find_v good_a upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o bishop_n come_v from_o all_o part_n have_v appear_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v produce_v a_o very_a good_a effect_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o point_n fundamental_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n have_v nevertheless_o make_v use_n thereof_o afterward_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o build_v that_o universal_a empire_n over_o the_o church_n a_o empire_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v the_o emperor_n which_o assemble_v these_o council_n these_o assembly_n be_v make_v by_o their_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o call_v to_o they_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o have_v read_v eusebius_n socrates_n zozomon_n and_o theodoret._n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v ruin_v in_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o long_a to_o call_v assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o master_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o advance_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o emperor_n decline_v be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o right_n they_o endeavour_v to_o reunite_v under_o their_o authority_n all_o the_o province_n which_o have_v former_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o be_v successful_a and_o thereby_o form_v the_o second_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o boast_n and_o of_o antichrist_n these_o ecumenical_a assembly_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o in_o this_o at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o assembly_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o custom_n which_o the_o council_n take_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o add_v anathema_n to_o their_o decision_n do_v also_o serve_v they_o afterward_o to_o possess_v man_n with_o a_o chimaera_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o council_n do_v anathematise_v any_o one_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reckon_v for_o the_o three_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o father_n labbeus_n hold_v under_o cyprian_a in_o the_o year_n 258._o zonarus_n hold_v it_o for_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o council_n he_o mean_v who_o decision_n we_o have_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n every_o one_o there_o speak_v his_o opinion_n modest_o that_o which_o have_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n pass_v but_o they_o there_o make_v no_o decree_n nor_o anathema_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o age_n they_o hold_v council_n for_o the_o decide_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v one_o hold_v about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v assemble_v council_n against_o they_o before_o the_o three_o age_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o council_n as_o infallible_a it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v seduction_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o unity_n and_o confute_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o must_v answer_v the_o sophism_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o schism_n which_o ruin_v this_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o your_o converter_n do_v continual_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o you_o schism_n say_v they_o be_v a_o hideous_a crime_n schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v with_o she_o their_o modern_a writer_n which_o seem_v willing_a to_o soften_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v nevertheless_o observe_v no_o measure_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o on_o this_o point_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o can_v not_o just_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n we_o must_v return_v to_o these_o gentleman_n not_o paradox_n for_o paradox_n but_o truth_n for_o lie_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o falsehood_n as_o our_o antipode_n be_v opposite_a to_o we_o they_o say_v
that_o though_o even_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o we_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o i_o say_v although_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v reason_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v out_o in_o our_o separation_n we_o shall_v not_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n by_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o well_o where_o they_o have_v christianity_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v i._n e._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a hazard_n your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v where_o they_o have_v place_v you_o because_o however_o it_o be_v you_o have_v christianity_n in_o its_o integrity_n you_o have_v it_o whole_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o every_o society_n where_o that_o be_v find_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n it_o be_v form_v the_o idea_n which_o man_n have_v form_v of_o schism_n for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v the_o most_o false_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o beside_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o cruel_a chimaera_n that_o can_v be_v find_v every_o society_n will_v be_v catholic_n church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v thus_o far_o for_o herself_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v no_o less_o pretence_n thereto_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n break_v the_o unity_n and_o he_o that_o break_v it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n now_o he_o who_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n whatever_o he_o say_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v behold_v what_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o chimaera_n we_o must_v therefore_o rectify_v this_o idea_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o subsist_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o certain_a communion_n nor_o in_o adherence_n to_o certain_a pastor_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o evangelical_n ministry_n in_o general_n i._n e._n of_o pastor_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o must_v renounce_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n or_o a_o heretic_n but_o every_o society_n that_o go_v out_o of_o another_o and_o great_a society_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n make_v no_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a whilst_o it_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o it_o carry_v say_v i_o the_o church_n with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o society_n which_o it_o leave_v for_o leave_v true_a christianity_n there_o it_o leave_v the_o true_a church_n there_o also_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o have_v christianity_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o may_v be_v possess_v entire_a and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o other_o christian_a society_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o particular_a schism_n particular_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n a_o universal_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n universal_a schism_n consist_v in_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n for_o example_n if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n shall_v be_v set_v side_n by_o side_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legal_a ceremony_n reestablish_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mahometan_n without_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v he_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o a_o prophet_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n admit_v circumcision_n and_o reject_v baptism_n have_v make_v a_o religion_n true_o and_o essential_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a universal_a schism_n the_o socinian_o who_o have_v renounce_v almost_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v schismatic_n and_o true_a schismatic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v christianity_n with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n universal_a schism_n or_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n particular_a schism_n be_v when_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v it_o for_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o for_o some_o quarrel_n about_o discipline_n be_v it_o for_o some_o personal_a difference_n of_o the_o guide_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o second_o age_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n about_o a_o controversy_n of_o ceremony_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n maintain_v that_o the_o christian_a passover_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n observe_v they_o and_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o st._n john._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n follow_v the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o goodly_a controversy_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o his_o communion_n this_o schism_n continue_v not_o only_o until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o very_a long_a time_n after_o for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o so_o they_o call_v those_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march._n in_o the_o three_o age_n novatian_n form_v a_o considerable_a schism_n about_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n viz._n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o schism_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n we_o find_v this_o schism_n continue_v amid_o all_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n the_o union_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o catholic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o donatist_n make_v another_o schism_n in_o africa_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n two_o party_n be_v form_v about_o it_o a_o division_n be_v make_v it_o spread_v through_o all_o africa_n and_o continue_v many_o age_n there_o happen_v another_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n by_o one_o name_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o teach_v there_o be_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n another_o be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n
in_o christ_n jesus_n confound_v the_o two_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v not_o separate_v they_o and_o these_o two_o schism_n have_v continue_v for_o 1200_o year_n and_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n happen_v the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o latin._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o have_v have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o schism_n in_o her_o own_o bowel_n occasion_v by_o her_o anti-popes_n and_o the_o great_a which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o be_v the_o great_a schism_n of_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n whereof_o the_o one_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o at_o avignon_n this_o schism_n divide_v the_o west_n into_o two_o different_a party_n under_o two_o distinct_a head_n to_o conclude_v in_o these_o last_o time_n a_o great_a schism_n be_v happen_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o great_a body_n the_o papist_n the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o reform_a i_o pass_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a schism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o east_n between_o church_n and_o church_n and_o oftentimes_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n two_o bishop_n be_v see_v for_o a_o long_a time_n at_o antioch_n the_o party_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v milesian_n the_o other_o party_n eustathian_n this_o be_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n these_o be_v say_v i_o particular_a schism_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o schismatical_a party_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o not_o one_o of_o they_o abandon_v christianity_n they_o return_v and_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o now_o the_o illusion_n in_o this_o matter_n come_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o confound_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o schism_n those_o that_o be_v universal_a with_o those_o which_o be_v particular_a and_o we_o ascribe_v to_o particular_a schism_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o schism_n universal_a viz._n exclusion_n from_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n be_v utter_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o any_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o particular_a schism_n either_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o itself_o do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n this_o folly_n proceed_v from_o another_o and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n look_v on_o herself_o as_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n and_o her_o particular_a doctrine_n as_o the_o universal_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o and_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n she_o look_v on_o they_o as_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o as_o have_v renounce_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o no_o church_n have_v carry_v this_o folly_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o extravagance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v for_o she_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o and_o she_o will_v fain_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o she_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v account_v the_o universal_a truth_n of_o christanity_n thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o consider_v as_o schismatic_n and_o damn_v all_o those_o which_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o renounce_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v consecrate_v by_o she_o anathema_n to_o make_v this_o foolish_a pretention_n vanish_v and_o disappear_v no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o make_v more_o evident_a the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o dispute_n of_o these_o last_o age_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_n have_v strange_o perplex_v and_o confound_v to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o consider_v divers_a of_o those_o schism_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o they_o first_o there_o have_v be_v schism_n which_o have_v be_v make_v without_o any_o controversy_n about_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n only_o upon_o personal_a quarrel_n between_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n such_o be_v that_o furious_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n which_o be_v make_v only_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n afterward_o the_o donatist_n espouse_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n about_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o opinion_n of_o little_a importance_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o maintain_v and_o continue_v their_o schism_n with_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o particular_a quarrel_n the_o donatist_n hold_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o discipline_n and_o the_o same_o ministry_n this_o be_v so_o he_o must_v be_v very_o cruel_a that_o will_v damn_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o private_a person_n who_o follow_v their_o guide_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n follow_v absalon_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n nor_o of_o those_o who_o do_v maintain_v it_o as_o they_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o say_v nothing_o neither_o of_o the_o circumcellian_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o donatist_n and_o offer_v a_o hundred_o violence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o plain_a people_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v without_o dissimulation_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n explicate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a who_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o the_o first_o article_n to_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o labour_n with_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n to_o condemn_v these_o man_n say_v i_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o barbarous_a doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n thorough_o persuade_v although_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v there_o be_v other_o schism_n which_o be_v make_v about_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o that_o of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n and_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n i_o believe_v that_o nestorius_n design_v to_o reduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o another_o form_n which_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o our_o socinian_n who_o make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o mere_a man._n but_o we_o must_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o their_o successor_n at_o this_o day_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o eutychian_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n as_o do_v the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o dead_a and_o raise_v again_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o dispute_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o present_a nothing_o but_o question_n about_o word_n and_o differ_a manner_n of_o expression_n to_o damn_v these_o million_o of_o people_n because_o of_o the_o rashness_n of_o a_o single_a man_n who_o have_v the_o boldness_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o cruelty_n found_v in_o a_o most_o prodigious_a error_n and_o mistake_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o range_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o be_v not_o much_o more_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o the_o west_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o salvation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v how_o far_o his_o patience_n will_v proceed_v these_o two_o schism_n be_v without_o doubt_n criminal_a in_o their_o original_a but_o time_n have_v change_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o at_o this_o day_n those_o christian_n which_o be_v call_v jacobite_n and_o follow_v the_o schism_n of_o eutyches_n suppose_v they_o embrace_v all_o christian_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o
well_o where_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o rejoyn_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n provide_v they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o rest_n therein_o they_o sin_v but_o the_o greek_n which_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o less_o guilty_a than_o they_o although_o they_o descend_v direct_o from_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n flock_n and_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o separate_a branch_n and_o this_o help_n to_o show_v you_o that_o although_o a_o schism_n be_v criminal_a in_o its_o original_a and_o heady_o and_o rash_o make_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v from_o whence_o i_o confirm_v the_o thesis_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n that_o the_o idea_n which_o they_o make_v to_o you_o about_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o past_a age_n be_v rash_a the_o people_n which_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n thereby_o they_o that_o make_v it_o be_v to_o account_v for_o it_o and_o at_o the_o most_o those_o which_o do_v maintain_v it_o so_o my_o brethren_n you_o will_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o only_o we_o in_o danger_n but_o i_o very_o well_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o calm_v the_o perturbation_n which_o your_o converter_n and_o your_o own_o thought_n may_v give_v you_o about_o it_o for_o you_o will_v say_v suppose_v that_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o age_n be_v unjust_a and_o rash_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o schism_n shall_v not_o suffer_v thereby_o our_o father_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n carry_v the_o church_n and_o christianity_n with_o they_o and_o this_o christianity_n may_v nourish_v and_o save_v we_o maugre_o the_o separation_n nevertheless_o on_o this_o supposition_n we_o do_v no_o ill_a yea_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o reunite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v heal_v a_o wound_n which_o be_v open_a render_v the_o church_n deform_v peace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o division_n this_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o descendant_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o ancestor_n do_v wrongful_o separate_v from_o a_o certain_a stock_n do_v well_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o thereto_o for_o edification_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o case_n in_o which_o you_o be_v at_o present_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v suppose_v a_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o reason_n of_o some_o worth_n and_o value_n i._n e._n because_o of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o you_o be_v and_o on_o this_o supposition_n we_o will_v show_v you_o in_o what_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n march_n 1._o 1687_o the_o fouteenth_n pastoral_n letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o extreme_a it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v thither_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v concern_v it_o dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n since_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n we_o have_v find_v there_o two_o great_a novelty_n which_o have_v have_v very_o unhappy_a effect_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o be_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v oecumenick_n behold_v a_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v give_v birth_n to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n this_o word_n signify_v sacred_a rule_n or_o government_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v that_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o 1000_o or_o 1200_o year_n in_o this_o subordination_n be_v see_v the_o low_a order_n in_o the_o low_a seat_n above_o these_o low_a order_n be_v see_v priest_n subdivide_v into_o curate_n dean_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o grand_a vicar_n above_o the_o grand_a vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o arch-bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o above_o the_o arch-bishop_n be_v the_o primate_fw-la above_o the_o primate_fw-la be_v the_o exarch_n above_o the_o exarch_n be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o above_o all_o these_o be_v see_v a_o head_n which_o be_v frame_v insensible_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o place_v there_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n all_o this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o four_o age._n we_o have_v the_o happiness_n at_o this_o day_n to_o have_v the_o french_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o converter_n for_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v no_o precise_a form_n of_o government_n that_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o send_v person_n to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o place_n in_o every_o church_n a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n john_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o apostle_n i._n e._n he_o which_o live_v long_a do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n among_o who_o he_o die_v any_o form_n of_o government_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o hierarchical_a form_n of_o government_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o therein_o they_o follow_v no_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o determine_v nothing_o concern_v it_o but_o the_o polick_a order_n and_o form_n of_o government_n find_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o this_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o province_n metropolitical_a city_n and_o prefecture_n i._n e._n government_n so_o they_o also_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o metropolitan_a provincial_a and_o national_a and_o indeed_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o principality_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o authority_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o subordination_n and_o without_o division_n the_o spirit_n which_o guide_v they_o be_v one_o and_o pour_v out_o on_o they_o all_o they_o be_v always_o at_o agreement_n it_o what_o concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v any_o successor_n that_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v their_o prince_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v any_o primacy_n of_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v often_o name_v first_o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n we_o see_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n treat_v with_o he_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o any_o kind_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o shall_v advance_v he_o above_o they_o we_o see_v that_o they_o send_v he_o to_o samaria_n it_o will_v have_v appertain_v to_o he_o to_o send_v and_o not_o be_v send_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v that_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o some_o other_o pagan_n they_o make_v great_a complaint_n thereon_o we_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v he_o to_o the_o face_n and_o even_o in_o public_a because_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o warp_v and_o use_v some_o dissimulation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o their_o prince_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o all_o church_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o distinguish_v those_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v also_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o
obscure_a church_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n see_v herself_o honour_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n carry_v thither_o the_o sâ—at_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o call_v it_o constantinople_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o obtain_v for_o it_o the_o name_n of_o new_a rome_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o advantage_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o three_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n which_o aspire_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o flock_n there_o be_v find_v four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o of_o alexandria_n he_o of_o antioch_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o rome_n always_o preserve_v a_o character_n of_o greatness_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o other_o city_n because_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o root_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o allow_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n without_o contradiction_n and_o this_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o build_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v universal_o establish_v the_o opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n account_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o establish_a successor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n do_v silent_o consent_v to_o grant_v this_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o of_o presidence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o capital_a of_o the_o universe_n the_o second_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v form_v after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o rome_n empire_n in_o the_o east_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o principal_a government_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o east_n whereof_o the_o metropolis_n be_v antioch_n and_o which_o extend_v itself_o over_o syria_n be_v call_v east_n by_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o oriental_a province_n 2._o that_o of_o egypt_n who_o head_n be_v alexandria_n 3._o that_o of_o pontus_n whereof_o the_o capital_a be_v caesarea_n 4._o that_o of_o asia_n whereof_o the_o capital_a be_v ephesus_n 5._o that_o of_o thrace_n whereof_o the_o metropolis_n be_v constantinople_n so_o that_o these_o five_o city_n antioch_n alexandria_n caesarea_n ephesus_n and_o constantinople_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o five_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o oriental_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v their_o abode_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n advance_v themselves_o also_o above_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o form_v five_o exarchates_n i._n e._n five_o sort_n of_o patriarchates_n independent_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o exarchates_n or_o patriarchates_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n and_o even_o many_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v at_o this_o day_n the_o exarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o ephesus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o constantineple_n every_o one_o in_o his_o exarchate_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n in_o government_n whether_o they_o be_v metropolitan_n or_o simple_a bishop_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o west_n also_o there_o be_v in_o italy_n two_o principal_a government_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vicarship_n the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o milan_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o these_o two_o city_n imitate_v the_o civil_a government_n advance_v themselves_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a above_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v therefore_o at_o that_o time_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o presidence_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v because_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o have_v obtain_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n there_o but_o he_o exercise_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n over_o other_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o receive_v appeal_n nor_o to_o make_v void_a the_o decision_n of_o other_o bishop_n they_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o call_v general_a council_n they_o be_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o council_n they_o can_v not_o send_v out_o their_o interdict_v nor_o excommunication_n against_o other_o church_n or_o constrain_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o any_o censure_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v separate_v other_o church_n from_o their_o communion_n other_o church_n also_o keep_v themselves_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n adherence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n to_o obtain_v the_o esteem_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o be_v church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o separation_n and_o without_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o ever_o be_v esteem_v either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o judge_n those_o which_o other_o bishop_n have_v already_o censure_v and_o this_o happen_v chief_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o arrian_n become_v master_n in_o the_o east_n and_o drive_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n from_o their_o seat_n as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n unjust_o depose_v and_o drive_v away_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o west_n where_o arrianism_n have_v make_v far_o less_o ravages_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n rome_n and_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o italy_n continue_a orthodox_n s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n to_o implore_v the_o succour_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o with_o other_o bishop_n as_o principal_o with_o the_o emperor_n they_o may_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v they_o treat_v they_o as_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n for_o the_o unjust_a and_o violent_a decision_n of_o the_o arrian_n yea_o he_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o re-place_n they_o in_o their_o seat_n at_o this_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o controversy_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o arrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v orthodox_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o sardis_n in_o the_o year_n 347._o there_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n observe_v that_o the_o violence_n which_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n bishop_n be_v without_o remedy_n whilst_o these_o heretical_a bishop_n shall_v be_v absolute_a master_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v three_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o when_o a_o bishop_n find_v himself_o oppress_v by_o unjust_a judgement_n he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o appoint_v a_o review_n of_o the_o process_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n send_v deputy_n on_o his_o part_n which_o shall_v cause_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o assemble_v and_o re-judg_a the_o matter_n a_o second_o time_n that_o in_o expectation_n of_o this_o second_o judgement_n the_o affair_n shall_v remain_v in_o suspense_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o depose_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v fill_v behold_v exact_o the_o fatal_a point_n of_o the_o first_o conception_n of_o this_o tyrannical_a power_n which_o have_v since_o swallow_v up_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v make_v up_o of_o western_a bishop_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v always_o scoff_v at_o the_o canon_n of_o sardis_n and_o never_o will_v receive_v they_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o in_o the_o west_n itself_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o very_o late_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o make_v
foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n exhort_v you_o to_o make_v to_o yourselves_o no_o long_o a_o frightful_a phantom_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n sure_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o all_o this_o take_v great_a step_n in_o your_o favour_n and_o you_o be_v oblige_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v absolute_o nothing_o and_o that_o be_v to_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v prepare_v a_o work_n in_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o these_o gentleman_n that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o themselves_o from_o finish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o their_o divinity_n concern_v it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o hateful_a usurper_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o extreme_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v thither_o objection_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v about_o it_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o our_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_a you_o will_v not_o whole_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v out_o of_o it_o i_o be_o at_o present_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_a with_o far_o great_a reason_n you_o need_v fear_v nothing_o by_o not_o return_v thither_o again_o but_o for_o the_o great_a illustration_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o suppose_v two_o sort_n of_o corruption_n the_o one_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a and_o the_o other_o whole_o intolerable_a let_v we_o argue_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o suppose_v that_o person_n separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o church_n which_o have_v error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o nevertheless_o retain_v the_o fundamental_o in_o their_o integrity_n which_o have_v superstition_n and_o those_o very_a great_a in_o its_o worship_n but_o which_o be_v no_o formal_o idolatrous_a those_o which_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v attempt_v all_o sort_n of_o method_n to_o have_v reform_v their_o church_n those_o remedy_n not_o succeed_v but_o exasperate_n the_o evil_n they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v patience_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a time_n for_o reformation_n but_o suppose_v that_o whilst_o these_o man_n employ_v method_n of_o softness_n matter_n insensible_o grow_v warm_a and_o fierce_a by_o the_o contention_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o happen_v almost_o always_o and_o necessary_o suppose_v say_v i_o that_o the_o fierceness_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n thrust_v on_o thing_n to_o a_o entire_a rupture_n and_o schism_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o party_n which_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o main_a body_n and_o embrace_v a_o religion_n more_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o it_o leave_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o the_o corrupt_a party_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v not_o at_o all_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v if_o thing_n have_v proceed_v otherways_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v have_v bear_v for_o a_o while_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a but_o thing_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n happen_v thus_o we_o will_v stay_v where_o we_o be_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o that_o purity_n which_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o not_o return_v to_o the_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v forsake_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o separate_a church_n have_v reason_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o return_v it_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o return_v for_o salvation_n for_o have_v carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o yea_o have_v purge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o its_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v for_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n that_o be_v in_o a_o pure_a church_n we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o to_o another_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v impure_a and_o be_v real_o so_o i_o go_v far_o and_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o separate_a church_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o return_v to_o its_o corrupt_a stock_n for_o when_o god_n have_v separate_v we_o from_o corruption_n although_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o preservation_n of_o peace_n be_v worth_a much_o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o price_n of_o truth_n schism_n which_o be_v make_v and_o in_o action_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o give_v great_a scandal_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v say_v that_o when_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v it_o than_o to_o make_v a_o violent_a separation_n but_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o separation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o scandal_n custom_n reconcile_v we_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o such_o a_o continuation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v important_a truth_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o let_v we_o at_o present_a apply_v these_o reflection_n to_o the_o subject_a that_o we_o be_v debate_v and_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o favour_n to_o suppose_v for_o one_o moment_n as_o true_a that_o which_o be_v very_o false_a viz._n that_o her_o corruption_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a that_o she_o have_v error_n but_o do_v not_o ruin_v fundamental_o that_o she_o be_v superstitious_a but_o not_o idolatrous_a let_v we_o suppose_v also_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o father_n do_v not_o do_v ill_o in_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o exercise_v patience_n therein_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v this_o course_n there_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v otherwise_o dispose_v thereof_o our_o father_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o demand_v a_o reformation_n they_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o although_o the_o corruption_n be_v in_o that_o degree_n where_o we_o suppose_v it_o i._n e._n tolerable_a but_o whilst_o the_o one_o demand_v reformation_n with_o zeal_n and_o the_o other_o refuse_v it_o with_o passion_n a_o separation_n be_v make_v there_o come_v anathema_n from_o rome_n and_o thunder_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n with_o fire_n and_o gibbet_n etc._n etc._n which_o take_v from_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o remain_v there_o it_o signify_v nothing_o who_o have_v right_a or_o wrong_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o separation_n however_o it_o be_v behold_v it_o do_v now_o i_o maintain_v my_o brethren_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v neither_o edification_n conscience_n honour_n nor_o your_o salvation_n can_v suffer_v you_o to_o re-enter_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o you_o shall_v suppose_v that_o her_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a but_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a first_o of_o all_o your_o edification_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o least_o great_a superstition_n how_o do_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n permit_v you_o to_o partake_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v you_o to_o do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o purge_v it_o from_o these_o superstition_n and_o your_o return_v to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o confirm_v all_o man_n in_o they_o conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o neither_o for_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v superstition_n although_o you_o believe_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o part_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o the_o illumination_n which_o god_n give_v to_o you_o and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n become_v a_o great_a crime_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n so_o although_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o little_a fault_n in_o a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o prejudice_v papist_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o you_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n because_o you_o know_v the_o evil_a thereof_o do_v say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n for_o you_o do_v invocate_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n wherein_o you_o do_v partake_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o i_o add_v that_o neither_o will_n honour_n
permit_v this_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o on_o supposition_n that_o her_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a for_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a cowardice_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o betray_v his_o own_o sentiment_n and_o to_o give_v to_o a_o church_n which_o he_o believe_v impure_a that_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a to_o conclude_v i_o say_v that_o your_o salvation_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o suppose_v that_o her_o corruption_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a for_o that_o corruption_n which_o may_v not_o destroy_v your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v there_o have_v be_v educate_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v therein_o from_o your_o infancy_n become_v mortal_a when_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o have_v be_v bear_v bring_v up_o nor_o instruct_v therein_o the_o difference_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o superstition_n ungrateful_a to_o god_n which_o he_o tolerate_v in_o a_o ignorant_a person_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o endure_v it_o in_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o a_o person_n which_o practise_v a_o considerable_a superstition_n against_o his_o conscience_n make_v appear_v therein_o a_o abyss_n of_o perverseness_n contempt_n of_o god_n his_o law_n and_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o put_v he_o absolute_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n behold_v already_o something_o advance_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o vain_a horror_n which_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o you_o for_o your_o separation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n for_o 1._o although_o the_o schism_n or_o separation_n have_v be_v rash_a you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o your_o salvation_n 2._o although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a and_o although_o there_o have_v be_v something_o of_o precipitation_n in_o the_o separation_n nevertheless_o you_o will_v have_v no_o obligation_n to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o occasion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o fallacy_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v as_o they_o call_v they_o put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o our_o ten_o pastoral_a letter_n and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o lay_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v in_o that_o unhappy_a state_n where_o they_o be_v there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o question_n of_o right_n and_o another_o of_o fact._n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o indeed_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o we_o report_v it_o the_o question_n of_o right_n be_v whether_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n very_o corrupt_a we_o may_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o that_o separation_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v first_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o right_n because_o it_o be_v thereby_o that_o they_o enchant_v you_o and_o thereby_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o do_v quiet_a and_o calm_v yourselves_o it_o be_v thereby_o say_v i_o that_o they_o do_v enchant_v you_o for_o your_o converter_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o legitimate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n and_o mr._n ferrand_n treatise_n concern_v the_o church_n tell_v you_o etc._n you_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la p._n 147_o 148_o etc._n etc._n that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a the_o calvinist_n have_v no_o right_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o other_o church_n and_o another_o ministry_n it_o be_v also_o thereby_o that_o those_o which_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v lull_v themselves_o asleep_a for_o this_o proposition_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a you_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o your_o converter_n mr._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n ferrand_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a supposition_n to_o make_v you_o see_v the_o more_o clear_o the_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n and_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v too_o hard_o on_o this_o spot_n of_o ground_n they_o may_v be_v able_a always_o to_o retrench_v themselves_o behind_o and_o say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a but_o at_o this_o day_n one_o part_n of_o these_o new_a convert_v from_o a_o false_a supposition_n draw_v a_o very_a solid_a conclusion_n they_o receive_v the_o supposition_n as_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o maintain_v this_o thesis_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o that_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o return_v to_o it_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o of_o these_o man_n in_o our_o ten_o letter_n we_o must_v hear_v it_o once_o more_o for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o these_o man_n think_v speak_v of_o the_o question_n which_o perplex_v the_o new_a convert_v first_o say_v he_o on_o the_o positive_a separation_n which_o ous_a father_n make_v we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o the_o governor_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o command_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o it_o say_v that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n that_o jesus_n christ_n only_o will_v make_v separation_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o good_a grain_n and_o the_o chaff_n will_v be_v separate_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o they_o must_v grow_v together_o till_o then_o after_o he_o add_v some_o reflection_n on_o a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o report_v here_o because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o place_n elsewhere_o and_o he_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o these_o word_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n that_o will_v not_o infallible_o hinder_v christian_n from_o be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o letter_n contain_v another_o article_n on_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v idolatrous_a in_o worship_v the_o eucharist_n or_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o also_o shall_v have_v its_o place_n elsewhere_o afterward_o he_o add_v at_o last_o they_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v unite_v with_o it_o without_o make_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o which_o instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o which_o err_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o we_o do_v not_o necessary_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o agreement_n to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o responsible_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o ministry_n provide_v we_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n the_o rest_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o single_a person_n above_o all_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o first_o christian_a society_n and_o we_o can_v find_v any_o public_a worship_n more_o pure_a and_o more_o edify_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n before_o the_o reformation_n prove_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v secure_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n even_o in_o adhere_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n whatever_o man_n say_v it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n who_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o who_o live_v and_o die_v without_o protest_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o worship_n thereof_o behold_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o the_o illusion_n which_o these_o new_a reunite_v person_n put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o a_o
saint_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o they_o which_o return_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v and_o speak_v for_o they_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o unformed_a and_o float_a this_o theology_n be_v but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o in_o these_o same_o age_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o martyr_n at_o one_o time_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o another_o they_o pray_v say_v i_o for_o the_o martyr_n and_o for_o the_o apostle_n yea_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o superstition_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o time_n in_o that_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n we_o read_v we_o offer_v to_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n our_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o preacher_n the_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n the_o confessor_n the_o continent_n and_o for_o all_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n principal_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a immaculate_a and_o bless_v above_o all_o woman_n our_o lady_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o always_o a_o virgin._n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n o_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o our_o father_n on_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n who_o soul_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o give_v they_o repose_v and_o remember_v also_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o principal_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o glorious_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin._n it_o will_v be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a of_o all_o absurdity_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n indeed_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o do_v we_o good_a if_o he_o see_v god_n if_o he_o be_v with_o he_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o two_o worship_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v both_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o novelty_n prayer_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n they_o be_v leave_v there_o but_o the_o torrent_n of_o novelty_n add_v unto_o they_o prayer_n unto_o the_o martyr_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o latter_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a to_o conclude_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v attention_n to_o these_o demonstration_n which_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n have_v a_o insensible_a and_o sear_a conscience_n and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o unprofitable_a to_o dispute_v any_o more_o against_o they_o i_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o new_a convert_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o change_n will_v yet_o find_v two_o fortification_n for_o their_o security_n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v then_o new_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v introduce_v it_o as_o a_o pious_a custom_n and_o proper_a to_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o devotion_n but_o let_v these_o gentleman_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o that_o this_o worship_n and_o this_o invocation_n be_v paganism_n renew_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o hero_n which_o the_o pagan_n practise_v in_o their_o devotion_n we_o will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a idolatry_n the_o other_o fortification_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o worship_n however_o it_o be_v say_v they_o you_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v more_o than_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n on_o its_o head_n do_v this_o put_v you_o to_o no_o trouble_n have_v you_o no_o respect_n for_o so_o goodly_a a_o piece_n of_o antiquity_n and_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n under_o idolatry_n for_o so_o many_o age_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v have_v respect_n for_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n we_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o astonish_v to_o see_v a_o idolatry_n so_o age_v in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v be_v express_o predict_v to_o we_o the_o prophet_n st._n john_n call_v idolatrous_a christian_n pagan_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o 12._o he_o revel_v 11._o cap._n 12._o i_o have_v give_v up_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o may_v tread_v it_o under_o foot_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n these_o be_v the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n in_o which_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hide_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o the_o two_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n i._n e._n the_o truth_n publish_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o witness_n and_o those_o under_o the_o cross_n ought_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o idolatry_n the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n i._n e._n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o now_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v so_o many_o year_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o denominate_v year_n by_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o may_v be_v in_o what_o follow_v a_o opportunity_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o that_o idolatry_n rule_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n it_o have_v do_v so_o almost_o for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o near_o its_o end_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v amaze_v that_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n that_o the_o new_a convert_v put_v upon_o themselves_o we_o take_v up_o again_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o controversy_n at_o the_o place_n where_o we_o leave_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v the_o common_a faith_n say_v you_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n without_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v slip_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o fine_a reason_n we_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n among_o the_o turk_n we_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o paradise_n one_o hell_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n which_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world._n this_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o agreement_n to_o live_v together_o safe_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o we_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o turk_n their_o profane_a abuse_n and_o their_o absurd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n believe_v i_o such_o a_o agreement_n resemble_v that_o of_o pilate_n and_o herod_n who_o agree_v to_o despise_v and_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o ministry_n introduce_v small_a corruption_n this_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o when_o corruption_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n the_o agreement_n signify_v nothing_o and_o lay_v no_o obligation_n all_o be_v deadly_a either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o its_o neighbourhood_n or_o contagion_n provide_v that_o we_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o private_a person_n above_o all_o then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o first_o christian_a society_n and_o when_o we_o can_v find_v any_o public_a worship_n more_o pure_a and_o edify_a this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o your_o apology_n there_o be_v two_o word_n therein_o provide_v and_o above_o all_o which_o destroy_v you_o provide_v that_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v already_o that_o this_o provide_v be_v insufficient_a you_o must_v add_v provide_v that_o fundamental_a error_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o foundation_n now_o popery_n have_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n tyranny_n superstition_n and_o in_o one_o word_n antichristianism_n so_o behold_v yourselves_o throw_v out_o of_o your_o fortification_n provide_v that_o the_o above_o all_o be_v no_o better_a above_o all_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o communion_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v
not_o exact_o understand_v nevertheless_o what_o your_o apologist_n have_v advance_v be_v very_o rash_a and_o very_o criminal_a for_o he_o suppose_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr nicolas_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o other_o convertor_n that_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_n church_n and_o which_o be_v save_v there_o do_v partake_v in_o all_o her_o superstition_n this_o be_v false_a and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n receive_v christianity_n there_o without_o take_v part_n in_o antichristianity_n or_o that_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o their_o death_n because_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o do_v this_o be_v to_o put_v bound_n to_o the_o divine_a power_n god_n have_v his_o way_n which_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o himself_o five_o but_o i_o have_v almost_o no_o need_n of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o present_a affair_n for_o i_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o although_o all_o your_o ancestor_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n whilst_o they_o partake_v in_o her_o worship_n although_o all_o the_o honest_a papist_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v save_v nevertheless_o you_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o now_o you_o be_v and_o i_o will_v convince_v you_o thereof_o in_o two_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o your_o own_o apologist_n condemn_v you_o your_o father_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n and_o never_o hear_v any_o other_o doctrine_n discourse_v on_o how_o dare_v you_o compare_v your_o state_n to_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n for_o such_o person_n will_v he_o have_v it_o for_o such_o who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o error_n against_o their_o conscience_n who_o adhere_v to_o worship_n whereof_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a do_v know_v the_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n i_o have_v already_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o do_v say_v it_o over_o again_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o conscience_n have_v something_o so_o aggravate_v in_o a_o evil_a action_n that_o it_o make_v a_o moderate_a superstition_n become_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o do_v well_o perceive_v this_o when_o you_o go_v to_o mass_n with_o such_o terrible_a regret_n and_o reluctancy_n it_o be_v your_o conscience_n that_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v you_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o put_v you_o absolute_o out_o of_o all_o condition_n to_o compare_v with_o your_o ancestor_n be_v that_o by_o your_o weakness_n you_o have_v ruin_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v since_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n past_o doubt_n that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v nothing_o happen_v so_o great_a as_o this_o magnificent_a work_n whereby_o god_n at_o one_o shock_n do_v overthrow_v almost_o half_a the_o antichristian_a empire_n and_o very_o much_o weaken_v the_o other_o half_a god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o work_n and_o he_o can_v but_o look_v with_o a_o sovereign_a indignation_n upon_o the_o lapse_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o fall_n runied_a the_o late_a glorious_a reformation_n and_o who_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o blame_v it_o and_o say_v as_o you_o say_v to_o we_o we_o must_v not_o separate_a we_o must_v tolerate_v abuse_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o separation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v make_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oh_o criminal_a imagination_n we_o must_v live_v in_o the_o dirt_n and_o slime_n we_o must_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n her_o primitive_a beauty_n we_o must_v not_o disengage_v the_o truth_n from_o a_o hideous_a mass_n of_o lie_n that_o do_v oppress_v it_o we_o must_v not_o restore_v to_o god_n that_o worship_n that_o have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o we_o must_v not_o remove_v from_o before_o his_o eye_n so_o many_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n have_v you_o never_o no_o holy_a compunction_n for_o entertain_v such_o thought_n do_v not_o you_o perceive_v that_o your_o weakness_n in_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o mass_n will_v ruin_v the_o reformation_n if_o god_n dont_fw-fr bring_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n thereunto_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n will_v have_v the_o same_o complaisance_n for_o their_o king_n that_o you_o have_v for_o you_o popery_n reunite_v will_v confederate_a against_o all_o protestant_a state_n and_o then_o behold_v they_o speedy_o tumble_v into_o superstition_n by_o your_o principle_n and_o by_o your_o conduct_n so_o that_o by_o follow_v you_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o much_o blood_n so_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o many_o glorious_a confession_n perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o if_o you_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o you_o will_v no_o more_o compare_v yourselves_o to_o those_o poor_a miserable_a ignorant_n which_o go_v whither_o they_o be_v lead_v who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o night_n of_o deep_a superstition_n see_v not_o a_o beam_n of_o better_a light_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n on_o one_o hand_n they_o see_v behind_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o age_n corrupt_v as_o their_o own_o a_o corruption_n which_o come_v by_o so_o long_a a_o descent_n to_o they_o that_o it_o appear_v a_o natural_a state_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o see_v before_o they_o a_o authority_n which_o swallow_v they_o up_o a_o clergy_n magnificent_a powerful_a tyrannical_a numerous_a rich_a and_o abound_v in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thunder_n all_o this_o amaze_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o savable_a in_o this_o state_n but_o we_o think_v you_o far_o less_o so_o in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o you_o be_v god_n by_o a_o blow_n from_o heaven_n the_o most_o miraculous_a that_o ever_o be_v see_v have_v break_v this_o dismal_a charm_n he_o have_v thunder_v he_o have_v lighten_v from_o heaven_n and_o disperse_v this_o darkness_n see_v whether_o you_o who_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n be_v in_o a_o estate_n to_o flatter_v yourselves_o with_o a_o toleration_n which_o god_n may_v have_v for_o your_o ancestor_n so_o than_o if_o you_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o your_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o you_o but_o for_o your_o child_n for_o it_o be_v of_o they_o concern_v who_o we_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o religion_n they_o be_v educate_v therein_o it_o be_v probable_a god_n will_v save_v they_o although_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o a_o worship_n impure_a and_o full_a of_o superstition_n but_o in_o truth_n you_o gain_v nothing_o either_o for_o your_o child_n or_o yourselves_o the_o past_a time_n will_v return_v no_o more_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n may_v indeed_o return_v but_o the_o time_n of_o toleration_n and_o sufferance_n will_v never_o return_v again_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v never_o be_v undo_v the_o light_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v cast_v abroad_o a_o very_a great_a lustre_n and_o although_o at_o this_o day_n man_n endeavour_v to_o stifle_v it_o the_o memory_n thereof_o will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v set_v in_o so_o great_a a_o light_n can_v never_o be_v abolish_v for_o which_o reason_n both_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n in_o all_o follow_a age_n be_v oblige_v to_o see_v follow_v and_o entertain_v this_o light_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o excuse_n nor_o illusion_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world._n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o send_v you_o some_o news_n from_o languedoc_n behold_v a_o letter_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o we_o will_v give_v it_o you_o without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cross_n mounseur_fw-fr brousson_n have_v bail_v he_o see_v he_o sick_a in_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v he_o with_o other_o into_o america_n he_o be_v a_o example_n without_o equal_a the_o bishop_n of_o marseilles_n tell_v he_o monsieur_n if_o your_o religion_n be_v true_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o you_o be_v a_o saint_n let_v he_o die_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o dormitory_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o have_v not_o the_o grief_n to_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o his_o young_a daughter_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v some_o little_a time_n since_o from_o the_o
and_o confusion_n and_o well_o perceive_v that_o if_o they_o suffer_v i_o to_o return_v to_o myself_o they_o will_v gain_v nothing_o therefore_o they_o repeat_v their_o assault_n with_o the_o great_a force_n and_o reduce_v i_o to_o the_o most_o pittiable_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o hide_v my_o anguish_n from_o any_o one_o and_o i_o speak_v with_o great_a courage_n than_o ever_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o god_n i_o be_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o can_v betide_v i_o in_o the_o world_n the_o good_a god_n will_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o my_o support_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o and_o do_v it_o think_v that_o i_o be_o fasten_v to_o this_o world_n i_o be_o more_o estrange_v from_o the_o love_n of_o it_o than_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o my_o house_n be_v a_o tomb_n i_o will_v never_o more_o see_v any_o person_n every_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v reproach_n i_o my_o own_o soul_n smite_v i_o so_o sharp_o that_o it_o be_v deplorable_a suffer_v with_o i_o in_o my_o grief_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o be_o worthy_a of_o pity_n and_o oh_o that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v pardon_v and_o deliver_v we_o quick_o from_o the_o torment_n which_o we_o feel_v from_o 15_o jan._n 1687._o this_o letter_n which_o have_v make_v know_v what_o conscience_n can_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o subscription_n oblige_v i_o to_o bring_v to_o your_o mind_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o happen_v late_o in_o the_o month_n past_a forty_o person_n embark_v themselves_o on_o the_o border_n of_o normandy_n in_o a_o veslel_n of_o seven_o tun_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v proper_o in_o a_o challop_n and_o this_o without_o any_o provision_n for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n they_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o a_o death_n apparent_o inevitable_a for_o in_o such_o a_o vessel_n if_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o they_o they_o may_v have_v continue_v there_o long_o enough_o to_o have_v die_v of_o famine_n but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n they_o be_v not_o above_o four_o day_n ere_o they_o gain_v the_o coast_n of_o england_n and_o they_o pass_v they_o without_o eat_v behold_v what_o the_o force_n of_o conscience_n can_v do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o those_o who_o be_v new_o reunite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o perplexity_n among_o these_o person_n there_o be_v monsieur_n the_o count_n of_o marancay_n age_a about_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o province_n of_o normandy_n and_o madam_n his_o wife_n sister_n to_o monsieur_n the_o marquis_n of_o rochegifar_n this_o new_a story_n bring_v to_o my_o mind_n another_o of_o a_o elder_a date_n which_o make_v it_o far_o appear_v what_o horrible_a violence_n these_o force_a subscription_n do_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n name_v jane_n bailler_fw-fr wife_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n name_v isaiah_n viridit_fw-la of_o a_o little_a village_n in_o the_o county_n of_o charollois_n name_v parayle_a moyneau_n this_o poor_a woman_n be_v press_v to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o her_o persecution_n take_v pen_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o jesuit_n name_v father_n langeroon_n but_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n she_o fall_v down_o as_o one_o dead_a without_o any_o other_o sign_n of_o life_n than_o a_o convulsive_a motion_n in_o her_o right_a arm_n the_o jesuit_n return_v again_o another_o time_n accompany_v with_o the_o major_n the_o delegate_n of_o the_o intendant_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n this_o poor_a woman_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v her_o child_n take_v the_o pen_n a_o second_o time_n in_o her_o hand_n to_o make_v her_o subscription_n but_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o she_o make_v the_o letter_n i_o which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o her_o name_n she_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o more_o than_o six_o hour_n every_o body_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o the_o major_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n not_o to_o have_v be_v there_o on_o that_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o five_o day_n ere_o he_o do_v recover_v from_o the_o disorder_n that_o this_o accident_n do_v occasion_n to_o he_o the_o delegate_n himself_o be_v also_o move_v at_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v she_o a_o passport_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v not_o move_v at_o it_o who_o say_v let_v she_o burst_v she_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o delegate_n instead_o of_o a_o passport_n for_o this_o poor_a woman_n receive_v order_n to_o carry_v she_o to_o a_o convent_n to_o execute_v his_o order_n he_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o four_o sergeant_n in_o who_o arm_n she_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o she_o be_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a time_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o lay_v she_o on_o a_o horse_n like_o a_o pack_n without_o motion_n and_o without_o life_n and_o carry_v she_o to_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o religious_a of_o st._n mary_n on_o occasion_n of_o these_o event_n thus_o happen_v which_o discover_v the_o cruel_a oppression_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o those_o be_v which_o have_v sign_v their_o abjuration_n i_o can_v forbear_v to_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a and_o have_v yet_o no_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o sorrow_n for_o it_o and_o here_o i_o will_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o unhappy_a state_n but_o also_o to_o those_o who_o have_v find_v opportunity_n of_o get_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o their_o fall_n we_o have_v see_v some_o that_o have_v be_v touch_v and_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o insensibility_n of_o the_o most_o part_n make_v i_o fear_v and_o i_o tremble_v for_o some_o person_n who_o piety_n be_v very_o eminent_a who_o nevertheless_o count_v as_o nothing_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o withdraw_a themselves_o through_o cowardice_n from_o the_o honour_n whereto_o god_n call_v they_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n i_o will_v make_v but_o one_o reflection_n thereupon_o to_o make_v you_o perceive_v how_o much_o their_o heart_n deceive_v they_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a of_o france_n have_v imitate_v they_o and_o that_o all_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v abandon_v themselves_o to_o this_o unhappy_a complaisance_n for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o sign_v their_o abjuration_n i_o say_v if_o all_o have_v do_v so_o there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o france_n one_o confessor_n one_o martyr_n one_o man_n that_o have_v speak_v for_o god_n and_o maintain_v his_o truth_n in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n now_o this_o will_v have_v be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a of_o all_o god_n judgement_n the_o great_a mark_n of_o reprobation_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o frightful_a curse_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o castigation_n of_o god_n singular_a in_o its_o kind_n for_o since_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o persecutor_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n see_v there_o have_v be_v always_o martyr_n always_o confessor_n always_o believer_n that_o have_v persevere_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v her_o triumph_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o man_n yea_o in_o humane_a affair_n in_o interest_n pure_o secular_a in_o cause_n where_o man_n suffer_v only_o for_o truth_n and_o humane_a right_n there_o be_v no_o example_n where_o all_o forsake_v it_o and_o no_o body_n remain_v steadfast_a thereto_o so_o that_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n have_v remain_v without_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n she_o will_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o eternal_a reproach_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o mankind_n will_v never_o have_v wash_v off_o now_o it_o be_v not_o owe_v to_o these_o weak_a person_n who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o secure_v their_o ease_n and_o repose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v not_o brand_v with_o this_o horrible_a reproach_n for_o if_o all_o have_v imitate_v they_o that_o have_v be_v exact_o our_o case_n i_o easy_o forgive_v this_o weakness_n to_o those_o who_o zeal_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o eminent_a but_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o without_o difficulty_n i_o can_v forgive_v those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o reputation_n of_o very_a pious_a and_o devout_a person_n have_v deny_v and_o refuse_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o suffering_n good_a god_n what_o discouragement_n be_v this_o to_o those_o who_o
give_v a_o copy_n to_o the_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr ricottier_n that_o to_o maintain_v we_o in_o our_o privilege_n and_o prevent_v the_o dissipation_n of_o our_o flock_n they_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o also_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o bear_v arm_n into_o this_o province_n if_o we_o promise_v they_o and_o give_v they_o assurance_n to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o city_n and_o place_n whereof_o we_o can_v dispose_v the_o society_n approve_v the_o care_n of_o the_o say_v messieurs_fw-fr ricottier_n and_o vignier_n after_o have_v all_o promise_v by_o oath_n make_v to_o god_n not_o to_o reveal_v a_o secret_a of_o this_o importance_n return_v thanks_o to_o the_o say_v mounseur_fw-fr durel_n for_o what_o be_v have_v already_o do_v to_o make_v it_o successful_a and_o do_v entreat_v he_o to_o go_v a_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o know_v what_o assurance_n they_o desire_v and_o promise_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o those_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o a_o pledge_n thereof_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o the_o present_a act_n which_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v to_o he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o the_o original_a put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v vignier_n to_o be_v secret_o and_o faithful_o keep_v there_o until_o the_o business_n can_v be_v execute_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o poor_a afflict_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n sign_v ricottier_n moderator_n e._n durel_n assistant_n j._n asimont_n choose_v to_o collect_v the_o acts._n j._n meysonnet_n secretary_n there_o be_v no_o attempt_n imaginable_a which_o the_o priest_n soulier_n do_v not_o make_v to_o defend_v this_o false_a piece_n but_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v strike_v these_o impostor_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o stumble_v in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o work_n have_v appear_v in_o public_a a_o long_a time_n since_o and_o we_o be_v advertise_v from_o france_n that_o this_o part_n thereof_o be_v envenom_v lewd_a and_o worthy_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o injury_n and_o reproach_n thereof_o fall_v upon_o its_o author_n but_o the_o calvinist_n of_o holland_n of_o who_o monsieur_n soulier_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o contempt_n have_v so_o little_a esteem_n for_o his_o work_n that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o obtain_v this_o and_o the_o printer_n of_o holland_n who_o print_n all_o thing_n at_o be_v saleable_a do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o history_n of_o calvinism_n will_v pay_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o press_n the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o we_o answer_v to_o it_o so_o late_o be_v because_o we_o can_v not_o recover_v any_o copy_n thereof_o at_o last_o we_o resolve_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o a_o express_a otherwise_o it_o have_v never_o pass_v our_o frontier_n we_o have_v therefore_o see_v and_o read_v it_o and_o have_v judge_v that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n do_v indeed_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v reply_v to_o it_o but_o before_o we_o defend_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o and_o produce_v new_a one_o it_o be_v necessary_a once_o more_o that_o you_o know_v who_o the_o priest_n soulier_n be_v that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v of_o what_o weight_n his_o authority_n be_v but_o i_o choose_v rather_o that_o you_o know_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n than_o from_o we_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v here_o produce_v a_o letter_n which_o monsieur_n le_z feure_z a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n do_v write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n concern_v this_o gentleman_n and_o this_o since_o the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n progress_n decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o calvinism_n appear_v in_o the_o world._n a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr ferre_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr m._n concern_v monsieur_n soulier_n the_o priest._n i_o must_v confess_v faithful_o monsieur_n that_o i_o have_v always_o believe_v that_o a_o politic_a dissimulation_n of_o those_o resentment_n which_o a_o man_n can_v discover_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o interest_n be_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o horror_n of_o man_n of_o the_o character_n which_o we_o bear_v i_o speak_v of_o resentment_n which_o be_v believe_v just_a and_o who_o end_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o chimaera_n of_o reputation_n or_o false_a worldly_a honour_n i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o be_o yet_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v oppress_v then_o when_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o which_o oppose_v it_o for_o i_o have_v make_v to_o myself_o a_o rule_n of_o that_o ancient_a maxim_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v banish_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v behold_v monsieur_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o have_v have_v so_o few_o contest_v with_o person_n of_o eminent_a merit_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n soulier_n have_v pass_v in_o silence_n if_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o quite_o opposite_a conduct_n judge_v thereof_o monsieur_n by_o the_o follow_a history_n in_o the_o year_n 1681_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n father_n mesnier_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o agent-general_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o syndicks_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o this_o kingdom_n prosecute_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n build_v contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n publish_v a_o collection_n about_o those_o matter_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o monsieur_n leonard_n bookseller_n to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o impression_n mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n publish_v a_o little_a work_n where_o by_o way_n of_o essary_n he_o accuse_v the_o syndeck_n of_o ignorance_n as_o have_v suffer_v the_o preservation_n of_o many_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v the_o father_n mesnier_n see_v that_o this_o blow_n will_v fall_v direct_o upon_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o refute_v this_o dream_n of_o monsieur_n soulier_n he_o therefore_o employ_v about_o twenty_o of_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o book_n to_o convince_v this_o monsieur_n of_o ignorance_n he_o conclude_v they_o by_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n of_o calumny_n and_o of_o be_v a_o person_n that_o at_o most_o know_v no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v and_o write_v and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o first_o trade_n and_o employment_n mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n see_v and_o dissemble_v the_o thing_n from_o 1681_o until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n 1686_o that_o be_v to_o say_v near_o six_o year_n why_o do_v he_o keep_v silence_n so_o long_o and_o why_o speak_v he_o now_o after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dumb_a think_v of_o it_o what_o you_o please_v mounseur_fw-fr but_o behold_v that_o which_o i_o think_v most_o reasonable_a concern_v it_o the_o father_n mesnier_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v now_o dead_a soulier_n owe_v to_o he_o what_o he_o know_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o edict_n against_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n which_o he_o have_v dress_v over_o again_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o to_o the_o world._n the_o father_n mesnier_n make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o scribe_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o author_n be_v become_v a_o author_n himself_o the_o servant_n of_o physician_n do_v every_o day_n steal_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o master_n the_o father_n mesnier_n be_v therefore_o dead_a and_o mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n have_v fill_v up_o his_o place_n in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n follow_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n have_v render_v his_o pretend_a employment_n much_o more_o unprofitable_a than_o the_o work_n which_o he_o reproach_n i_o for_o send_v into_o the_o world_n a_o little_a too_o late_o nevertheless_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o his_o new_a place_n and_o preferment_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v any_o long_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o ignorance_n but_o why_o do_v he_o fall_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v necessary_o engage_v to_o take_v part_n in_o the_o business_n contest_v by_o father_n mesnier_n and_o he_o i_o put_v myself_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o master_n against_o the_o servant_n and_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o confute_v soulier_n i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o father_n mesnier_n yea_o i_o have_v the_o charity_n not_o to_o name_n soulier_n when_o i_o say_v as_o
before_o our_o general_a banishment_n be_v it_o credible_a he_o will_v have_v permit_v a_o minister_n convince_v of_o rebellion_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o who_o have_v keep_v in_o prison_n other_o minister_n of_o guyenne_n for_o preach_v or_o pray_v after_o the_o prohibition_n will_v he_o have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n to_o a_o minister_n know_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o of_o a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v have_v protect_v i_o and_o i_o must_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o prison_n or_o to_o the_o galley_n for_o ever_o see_v therefore_o that_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o act_n he_o give_v i_o my_o passport_n and_o be_v content_a with_o my_o banishment_n as_o well_o as_o with_o that_o of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o indisputable_a proof_n that_o he_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o it_o and_o know_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o only_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v soulier_n at_o liberty_n to_o fight_v we_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen._n to_o conclude_v though_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o king_n who_o have_v condemn_v his_o faithful_a subject_n to_o banishment_n even_o those_o who_o expose_v their_o good_n their_o life_n and_o liberty_n to_o his_o service_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v the_o performance_n of_o my_o duty_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o confidence_n to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o the_o boldness_n to_o implore_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o men._n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o this_o testimony_n of_o monsieur_n asimont_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o expect_v the_o moment_n in_o which_o he_o must_v go_v and_o appear_v before_o god._n can_v any_o one_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n so_o near_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o keep_v measure_n with_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o trifle_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o that_o be_v so_o near_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n shall_v dare_v to_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n by_o so_o many_o falsehood_n and_o perjury_n the_o other_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o circumstance_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o suspicion_n though_o unjust_a under_o which_o he_o fall_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a letter_n of_o favour_n and_o thanks_o which_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v to_o he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o service_n this_o be_v notorious_a and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o they_o will_v trust_v such_o a_o man_n with_o a_o conspiracy_n which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v so_o faithful_a and_o so_o perfect_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n but_o be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v so_o faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o fast_o and_o sure_a to_o his_o service_n will_v have_v any_o part_n in_o such_o a_o confederacy_n and_o conspiracy_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v after_o this_o and_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n soulier_n do_v continue_v to_o maintain_v his_o act_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n he_o may_v very_o well_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o impudence_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n for_o never_o have_v romance_n and_o fiction_n so_o many_o mark_n of_o falsehood_n let_v we_o see_v they_o a_o little_a altogether_o 1._o ricottier_n be_v here_o minister_n of_o clairac_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o bordeaux_n 2._o saint_n blancard_a be_v here_o commissary_n for_o the_o king_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v monsieur_n vivans_n of_o vilefranche_n 3._o daret_fw-la be_v he_o by_o who_o mediation_n they_o treat_v with_o the_o english_a this_o daret_fw-la be_v a_o phantom_n who_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world._n 4._o durel_n minister_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o daret_fw-la be_v not_o assistant_n to_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v dorde_v minister_n of_o montpazier_n itself_o 5._o to_o durel_n who_o treat_v with_o the_o english_a they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o elijah_n or_o estienne_n or_o esay_n or_o some_o such_o name_n beginning_n with_o a_o e_o and_o yet_o his_o name_n be_v john._n 6._o durel_n be_v present_a he_o receive_v the_o act_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o depute_v to_o the_o synod_n 7._o durel_n treat_v with_o cromewell_n who_o even_o have_v be_v dead_a ten_o month_n 8._o durel_n treat_v with_o the_o parliamentarian_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v mortal_o hate_v 9_o the_o english_a offer_n to_o enter_v france_n with_o their_o arm_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a confusion_n among_o themselves_o in_o a_o anarchy_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o a_o state_n of_o the_o utmost_a weakness_n 10._o a_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o court_n part_n of_o the_o author_n be_v live_v and_o the_o court_n say_v nothing_o thereof_o 11._o asimont_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a conspirator_n beg_v leave_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o two_o son_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o without_o any_o difficulty_n 12._o they_o suppress_v the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n they_o persecute_v the_o reform_a even_o to_o death_n without_o object_v this_o conspiracy_n as_o a_o fault_n unto_o they_o 13._o man_n enterprise_n and_o attempt_v to_o deliver_v place_n to_o a_o enemy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n these_o fifty_o year_n 14._o man_n attempt_v to_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o pyrenean_n at_o a_o season_n when_o the_o kingdom_n remain_v without_o any_o trouble_n from_o abroad_o 15._o they_o be_v four_o or_o five_o minister_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o many_o elder_n which_o make_v this_o conspiracy_n and_o pretend_v to_o execute_v this_o great_a design_n without_o communicate_v it_o to_o any_o one_o 16._o or_o they_o do_v communicate_v a_o secret_a on_o which_o the_o live_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n depend_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o deputy_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o consistory_n 17._o to_o conclude_v the_o reform_a attempt_v to_o trouble_v a_o kingdom_n and_o themselves_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o enjoy_v a_o very_a great_a peace_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o falsehood_n contradiction_n and_o folly_n so_o plain_a and_o sensible_a that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o head_n and_o heart_n make_v like_o those_o of_o soulier_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v they_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a the_o channel_n by_o which_o this_o piece_n have_v pass_v and_o providence_n will_v therein_o show_v we_o new_a indication_n of_o falsehood_n as_o to_o its_o source_n it_o be_v sufficient_o difficult_a to_o discover_v it_o according_a to_o soulier_n this_o act_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n vignier_n vignier_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1666_o and_o die_v commit_v this_o piece_n in_o trust_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o mounier_n minister_n of_o nerac_n also_o and_o his_o colleague_n the_o minister_n mounier_n turn_v catholic_n in_o the_o year_n 1675_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1677_o at_o paris_n in_o a_o inn_n near_o the_o house_n of_o soissons_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr quesne_n archdeacon_n and_o vicar-general_n of_o condom_n go_v to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o give_v he_o this_o act_n of_o montpazier_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr quesne_n give_v it_o mounseur_fw-fr joly_n than_o bishop_n of_o again_o joly_n give_v it_o to_o monsieur_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bovillion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bovillion_n give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o last_o the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o mounseur_fw-fr chasteauneuf_a who_o put_v it_o in_o his_o office_n where_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o and_o join_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n behold_v a_o great_a many_o hand_n which_o be_v either_o unknown_a to_o we_o or_o suspect_v by_o we_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n mounier_n we_o do_v continue_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n wound_v in_o his_o reputation_n by_o suspension_n from_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v beside_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o character_n of_o all_o voluntary_a apostate_n i._n e._n hatred_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o those_o which_o do_v
paulinus_n that_o this_o lewd_a say_n have_v take_v its_o original_n that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 4._o the_o four_o thing_n to_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v attention_n be_v that_o then_o they_o do_v not_o set_v in_o church_n any_o figure_n image_n or_o statue_n of_o a_o single_a person_n but_o historical_a representation_n in_o large_a table_n where_o many_o person_n and_o many_o action_n be_v represent_v this_o make_v almost_o a_o infinite_a difference_n for_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o historical_a table_n whereon_o be_v some_o time_n represent_v the_o devil_n tempt_v jesus_n christ_n oftentimes_o hangman_n pbluck_v off_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o martyr_n with_o pincer_n be_v place_v there_o for_o worship_n for_o so_o man_n will_v worship_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o hangman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v by_o picture_n or_o statue_n which_o represent_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o saint_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v i_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n those_o which_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n place_v nothing_o there_o but_o historical_a picture_n and_o table_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o you_o they_o may_v produce_v a_o passage_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o some_o will_v destroy_v the_o city_n of_o diocesarea_n raze_v the_o temple_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o statue_n thereof_o olympium_fw-la thereof_o epist_n ad_fw-la olympium_fw-la our_o great_a grief_n say_v he_o be_v not_o that_o the_o statue_n be_v pluck_v down_o although_o that_o be_v troublesome_a too_o because_o immediate_o before_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o temple_n some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v serve_v themselves_o of_o that_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o statue_n be_v in_o their_o temple_n but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o statue_n which_o be_v in_o their_o public_a place_n our_o grief_n be_v say_v he_o that_o with_o the_o statue_n they_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v a_o ancient_a city_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o delude_v yourselves_o thereby_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o suffer_v statue_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o adore_v nothing_o but_o image_n or_o plain_a and_o flat_a picture_n and_o by_o a_o humour_n sufficient_o pleasant_a they_o accuse_v the_o latin_n of_o be_v idolator_n because_o they_o adore_v statue_n as_o if_o their_o image_n of_o mosaic_a work_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n than_o emboss_a figure_n however_o it_o be_v this_o demonstrate_v that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o statue_n which_o be_v in_o church_n 5._o to_o conclude_v the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v about_o the_o original_a of_o image_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n that_o this_o mischievous_a custom_n of_o put_v image_n in_o church_n begin_v in_o some_o place_n the_o good_a bishop_n oppose_v themselves_o thereto_o with_o zeal_n and_o treat_v it_o as_o a_o abomination_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o you_o shall_v read_v thereon_o a_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamina_n in_o cyprus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 375_o that_o be_v to_o say_v exact_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gregory_n nissen_n suffer_v picture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n i_o come_v one_o day_n say_v epiphanius_n into_o a_o village_n which_o be_v call_v anablata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o village_n in_o palestine_n jerus_n palestine_n epiphan_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la joh._n jerus_n have_v see_v there_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o burn_a lamp_n i_o inquire_v what_o place_n it_o be_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v enter_v there_o to_o pray_o i_o find_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n a_o die_v vail_n hang_v there_o have_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v in_o good_a truth_n who_o image_n it_o be_v have_v therefore_o see_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n i_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o advise_v the_o sexton_n of_o the_o place_n to_o employ_v it_o rather_o to_o wrap_v up_o the_o body_n of_o some_o poor_a dead_a person_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o epiphanius_n have_v attempt_v such_o a_o action_n in_o a_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o action_n in_o itself_o this_o passage_n be_v without_o reply_n and_o your_o seducer_n will_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o answer_v to_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o so_o little_o receive_v that_o he_o which_o undertake_v to_o put_v one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o anablata_fw-la do_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v it_o any_o far_a than_o the_o door_n at_o this_o day_n man_n have_v the_o insolence_n to_o set_v they_o upon_o altar_n and_o even_o epiphanius_n a_o little_a while_n before_o in_o the_o church_n where_o this_o image_n be_v look_v upon_o the_o attempt_n as_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v even_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n to_o rend_v it_o and_o hate_v not_o the_o attempt_n ever_o the_o less_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o after_o st._n epiphanius_n the_o custom_n of_o so_o place_v picture_n and_o table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v continue_v and_o increase_v the_o people_n which_o natural_o fall_v into_o superstition_n do_v not_o tarry_v long_o ere_o they_o abuse_v those_o image_n which_o be_v place_v for_o they_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o after_o this_o for_o when_o they_o adore_v man_n which_o may_v be_v paint_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o make_v image_n of_o they_o so_o st._n austin_n learn_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pass_v from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o pastor_n the_o people_n run_v much_o father_n begin_v to_o adore_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o behold_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o manichee_n heap_v together_o all_o the_o popular_a superstition_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o private_a person_n to_o make_v crime_n of_o they_o against_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o st._n austin_n tell_v they_o 34._o they_o lib._n 1._o de-moribus_a eccl._n c._n 34._o do_v not_o collect_v those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v christian_n have_v nothing_o which_o answer_v to_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o join_v yourself_o to_o the_o crowd_n of_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v superstitious_a etc._n etc._n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o worship_n picture_n and_o sepulcher_n unto_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n nevertheless_o few_o image_n be_v see_v in_o church_n after_o the_o year_n 450_o many_o of_o they_o be_v see_v there_o it_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v place_v there_o they_o put_v also_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o image_n of_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n be_v set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n 26._o church_n evag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la 2._o anastatius_fw-la lib._n 2._o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cause_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o that_o timothy_n who_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n some_o time_n after_o will_v not_o perform_v divine_a office_n in_o any_o church_n before_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o macedonius_n to_o be_v remove_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v these_o image_n be_v set_v there_o for_o adoration_n for_o no_o man_n make_v his_o own_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n man_n do_v not_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o image_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v dispute_v by_o those_o who_o have_v any_o remain_v of_o conscience_n and_o honour_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n of_o that_o time_n
that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sect_n of_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o luther_n make_v themselves_o the_o head_n that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v send_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o have_v unite_v they_o in_o this_o great_a design_n and_o have_v inspire_v they_o with_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o the_o same_o apprehension_n 5._o to_o conclude_v they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v rend_v and_o tear_v each_o other_o by_o transport_n of_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o false_a pastor_n and_o false_a christian_n as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o can_v avoid_v baptise_v it_o by_o its_o own_o name_n and_o call_v it_o a_o impertinence_n why_o shall_v our_o reformer_n work_v miracle_n and_o why_o be_v they_o oblige_v thereunto_o when_o jehu_n reform_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n break_v in_o piece_n his_o statue_n root_v out_o his_o prophet_n and_o abolish_v his_o worship_n do_v he_o work_v miracle_n or_o have_v he_o any_o need_v thereof_o be_v it_o any_o spot_n to_o that_o holy_a reformation_n that_o josiah_n make_v when_o he_o reestablish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o under_o a_o heap_n of_o foreign_a idolatry_n that_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n when_o theodosius_n the_o great_a reform_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o drive_v away_o arianism_n which_o be_v become_v the_o reign_a religion_n do_v he_o do_v miracle_n or_o have_v he_o any_o need_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o when_o man_n bring_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o a_o new_a revelation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n because_o they_o have_v a_o new_a revelation_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o world._n they_o bring_v a_o gospel_n unknown_a to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o bring_v no_o new_a gospel_n into_o the_o world_n we_o propound_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n by_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o reform_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o christianity_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v much_o probability_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o some_o prophet_n which_o will_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o although_o the_o gospel-revelation_n be_v already_o manifest_v and_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v our_o book_n canonical_a but_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n there_o be_v therefore_o need_v of_o new_a miracle_n to_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o work_v miracle_n to_o establish_v that_o book_n whereof_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o otherwise_o as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n produce_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o make_v reformation_n in_o their_o church_n they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o work_v miracle_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o produce_v the_o book_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o abomination_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o religion_n be_v either_o forbid_v or_o not_o command_v there_o behold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v behold_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o misunderstand_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v commend_v to_o unbeliever_n but_o by_o miracle_n how_o many_o million_o of_o man_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n be_v design_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o their_o evil_n prejudices_fw-la and_o to_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o as_o be_v good_a that_o they_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o its_o miracle_n be_v very_o ill-christians_a and_o among_o those_o which_o become_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o embrace_v this_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v do_v by_o those_o which_o preach_v it_o be_v very_o miserable_a convert_v such_o person_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o apostasy_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o very_a feeble_a root_n we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n now_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o sight_n of_o miracle_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o love_n thereof_o if_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n they_o can_v be_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o wander_a christian_n to_o the_o right_a way_n for_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o so_o exact_o mark_v out_o the_o path_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o will_v establish_v a_o new_a ministry_n must_v have_v miracle_n for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o affair_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v already_o say_v something_o concern_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o far_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o establish_v a_o new_a ministry_n than_o we_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n there_o be_v no_o new_a ministry_n our_o ministry_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v they_o the_o second_o accusation_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v their_o scandalous_a life_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n say_v your_o convert_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v so_o strange_a a_o alliance_n as_o that_o will_v be_v of_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o of_o so_o great_a disorder_n of_o manner_n on_o the_o other_o and_o thereon_o they_o publish_v a_o hundred_o ugly_a story_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n martyr_n beza_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o say_v that_o truth_n be_v truth_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o those_o who_o declare_v it_o your_o converter_n have_v say_v somewhere_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o babel_n may_v sometime_o build_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o to_o deny_v it_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a and_o false_a for_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v very_o evil_a man_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o have_v even_o maintain_v it_o against_o heretic_n who_o conduct_n and_o manner_n have_v be_v very_o regular_a and_o oftentimes_o more_o edify_v than_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n we_o must_v not_o form_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v it_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o truth_n by_o itself_o so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o our_o reformer_n be_v such_o as_o they_o report_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v behoove_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o these_o citizen_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o the_o builder_n of_o zion_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o fortification_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o we_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n by_o apology_n of_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o their_o calumniator_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o confusion_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o most_o resolve_a enemy_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v they_o the_o bolsacs_n the_o berthelier_n the_o florimond_n de_fw-fr raymond_n and_o other_o like_a calumniator_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o horror_n and_o execration_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o legitimate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvanist_n and_o other_o like_a author_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o honest_a man_n fortify_v and_o establish_v themselves_o upon_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n such_o be_v for_o example_n marriage_n of_o priest_n person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n say_v they_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibate_v by_o so_o many_o oath_n have_v violate_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v open_v cloister_n to_o take_v wife_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o have_v commit_v a_o
double_a adultery_n against_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v pitiful_a declamation_n according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o action_n we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o do_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o observe_v celibacy_n since_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o yoke_n of_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o deliver_v the_o clergy_n because_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o world_n of_o impurity_n and_o abomination_n so_o that_o a_o deluge_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o purge_v they_o they_o have_v break_v their_o vow_n they_o be_v unlawful_a vow_n make_v under_o a_o tyrannical_a empire_n conceive_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o a_o debauch_a and_o hypocritical_a life_n they_o forsake_v babylon_n and_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o badge_n thereof_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o under_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n hide_v such_o great_a disorder_n be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o monk_n be_v those_o hypocrite_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v which_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o support_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o these_o reformer_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o this_o unhappy_a empire_n aught_o to_o return_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o their_o right_n and_o of_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v it_o there_o need_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o confound_v all_o these_o calumniator_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o stain_v and_o blacken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n what_o have_v these_o reformer_n gain_v what_o have_v they_o get_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o impostor_n have_v they_o gain_v riches_n honour_n or_o great_a dignity_n have_v they_o leave_v great_a house_n have_v they_o leave_v heir_n and_o child_n that_o be_v great_a lord_n never_o do_v person_n despise_v their_o own_o interest_n more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o never_o get_v wherewithal_o to_o be_v bury_v decent_o and_o scarce_o get_v wherewith_o to_o live_v their_o zeal_n firmness_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n join_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n make_v up_o a_o character_n very_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o dishonest_a man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v debauch_v effeminate_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n why_o do_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o infamous_a with_o so_o much_o convenience_n and_o advantage_n these_o gentleman_n say_v that_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o give_v such_o success_n to_o the_o new_a gospel_n be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o age._n this_o be_v it_o which_o that_o same_o lady_n do_v confess_v who_o make_v the_o ill_a conversation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n one_o cause_n of_o her_o return_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o confession_n and_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v public_o know_v do_v it_o not_o utter_o ruin_v the_o accusation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v against_o our_o reformer_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o its_o guide_n shall_v listen_v themselves_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o other_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o those_o they_o have_v forsake_v if_o they_o be_v not_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a at_o least_o say_v they_o they_o be_v fierce_a proud_a lover_n of_o themselves_o passionate_a ambitious_a vain_a and_o violent_a these_o be_v stroke_n strike_v in_o the_o air_n and_o accusation_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v concern_v ambition_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v pride_n and_o fierceness_n be_v according_a to_o we_o zeal_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o examine_v the_o three_o accusation_n the_o three_o accusation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v inspire_v with_o a_o dark_a malignity_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o vomit_v out_o against_o she_o say_v they_o flood_n of_o injury_n and_o everywhere_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o character_n of_o black_a gholer_n which_o discharge_v itself_o both_o upon_o their_o person_n and_o religion_n they_o support_v and_o strengthen_v this_o accusation_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o be_v of_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o approve_v those_o method_n of_o proceedure_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o flame_n and_o fire_n i_o answer_v that_o grace_n which_o change_n man_n manner_n do_v not_o change_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n but_o govern_v and_o serve_v itself_o thereof_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o great_a man_n and_o this_o temper_n be_v of_o so_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o great_a thing_n that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o carry_v on_o and_o prosecute_v great_a design_n and_o erterprise_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n unto_o which_o those_o man_n have_v too_o little_a regard_n which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o advance_v the_o eulogy_n of_o sweetness_n and_o moderation_n in_o controversy_n and_o who_o persuade_v we_o to_o imitate_v other_o great_a man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a character_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n if_o these_o honest_a man_n of_o this_o last_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o soft_a and_o moderate_a man_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o past_a age_n and_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o that_o great_a work_n they_o have_v neither_o maintain_v nor_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o do_v those_o man_n the_o heat_n of_o who_o temper_n they_o will_v fain_o make_v a_o crime_n if_o luther_n have_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n fearless_a and_o of_o inconceivable_a courage_n he_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o torrent_n of_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n that_o he_o meet_v withal_o and_o repel_v father_n paul_n the_o famous_a venetian_a divine_a who_o become_v famous_a on_o occasion_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o interdict_v of_o that_o republic_n know_v assure_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o least_o as_o well_o as_o luther_n he_o make_v no_o secret_a of_o it_o no_o eminent_a protestant_n pass_v by_o venice_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v himself_o concern_v it_o they_o often_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o break_v with_o a_o church_n the_o impurity_n and_o idolatry_n whereof_o he_o so_o well_o understand_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o reason_n to_o offer_v on_o his_o own_o behalf_n sometime_o that_o he_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a sometime_o that_o he_o be_v of_o use_n to_o a_o thousand_o person_n that_o lay_v hide_v and_o have_v good_a sentiment_n at_o last_o when_o he_o be_v press_v hard_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o he_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o father_n paul_n have_v be_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o luther_n venice_n have_v be_v at_o this_o day_n what_o geneva_n be_v and_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n have_v be_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o father_n paul_n all_o europe_n have_v be_v yet_o what_o venice_n be_v at_o this_o day_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o admire_v the_o great_a and_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n man_n who_o temper_n be_v fit_a to_o maintain_v improve_v and_o exercise_n zeal_n effectual_o to_o this_o consideration_n add_v another_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v indeed_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o its_o priest_n of_o its_o highpriest_n of_o its_o monk_n and_o its_o guide_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a they_o can_v scarce_o speak_v too_o much_o ill_n of_o popery_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n
church_n be_v he_o priest_n bishop_n or_o guide_v thereof_o make_v reflection_n in_o this_o place_n on_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o your_o converter_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n so_o that_o priest_n that_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o sodomite_n which_o you_o have_v oftentimes_o see_v burn_v at_o paris_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o man_n tremble_v with_o horror_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o thereon_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o guide_n thereof_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a bishop_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o port_n royal_a say_v somewhere_o that_o oftentimes_o those_o which_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o guide_v it_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o authority_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o instrument_n of_o his_o work._n a_o king_n may_v administer_v justice_n and_o administer_v it_o very_o well_o by_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v inward_o all_o sort_n of_o inclination_n to_o injustice_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o man_n can_v be_v the_o head_n and_o guide_n of_o a_o body_n without_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o the_o head_n be_v one_o of_o its_o principal_a member_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o false_a pastor_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_a head_n of_o that_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_o righteous_a person_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a head_n but_o of_o that_o part_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n and_o that_o suffice_v they_o for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o true_o righteous_a receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o external_a society_n they_o will_v press_v you_o further_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o she_o have_v a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o external_a society_n but_o be_v it_o always_o visible_a although_o you_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a by_o his_o body_n may_v be_v sometime_o hide_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v invisible_a may_v not_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a have_v be_v at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o season_n hide_v through_o the_o persecution_n of_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n but_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan-emperour_n be_v very_o great_a but_o they_o never_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o christian_n be_v well_o know_v under_o the_o persecution_n see_v they_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o to_o make_v martyr_n of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n she_o remain_v visible_a in_o the_o heretical_a assembly_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o assembly_n themselves_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o those_o that_o err_v concern_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v become_v invisible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o papism_n for_o never_o be_v there_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_a and_o drown_v in_o superstition_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n continue_v there_o visible_a because_o that_o christianity_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abide_v there_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v remain_v there_o in_o their_o integrity_n but_o the_o contrary_a nevertheless_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o do_v continue_v there_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n before_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n remain_v sensible_a and_o visible_a the_o church_n remain_v visible_a for_o it_o be_v christianity_n that_o make_v the_o church_n if_o a_o sect_n become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o christianity_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o mahometans_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a among_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o without_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o sect_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o such_o church_n be_v without_o life_n without_o soul_n without_o salvation_n in_o the_o sect_n which_o preserve_v christianity_n although_o they_o have_v add_v very_o many_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o remain_v visible_a because_o christianity_n both_o be_v there_o and_o be_v see_v there_o if_o therefore_o they_o do_v inquire_v of_o you_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n answer_v they_o she_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o be_v in_o aethiopia_n in_o those_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o africa_n in_o those_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n in_o muscovy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o she_o be_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o they_o ask_v of_o you_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o these_o society_n or_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o hide_v answer_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o these_o society_n forasmuch_o as_o christianity_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n be_v visible_o preserve_v there_o add_v you_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o visible_a because_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o true_o adhere_v to_o this_o true_a christianity_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o name_n but_o that_o these_o believer_n be_v hide_v be_v not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o these_o corrupt_a church_n because_o of_o their_o corruption_n for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n be_v hide_v because_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v those_o which_o adhere_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sincerity_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n behold_v a_o pure_a and_o native_a explication_n of_o the_o true_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o visibility_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o your_o other_o converter_n will_v seem_v to_o you_o very_o well_o please_v in_o this_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a behold_v they_o will_v say_v one_o point_n gain_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n a_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n there_o will_v always_o be_v teacher_n with_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v teach_v and_o the_o true_a teach_v will_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o great_a converter_n own_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o draw_v these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o pure_a and_o true_a teach_v have_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v a_o series_n and_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n
will_v always_o teach_v with_o these_o pastor_n i.e._n they_o must_v be_v infallible_a i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v these_o three_o consequence_n 1._o these_o gentleman_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v perpetual_a and_o perpetual_o visible_a without_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o continue_v pure_a and_o exempt_a from_o corruption_n in_o the_o faith._n the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o pure_a preach_v must_v always_o remain_v there_o can_v a_o man_n argue_v more_o pitiful_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v whilst_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n he_o must_v be_v always_o sound_a and_o hail_n as_o if_o health_n be_v inseparable_a from_o life_n where_o have_v they_o find_v that_o purity_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n be_v in_o separable_a from_o visibility_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v always_o sound_a if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o in_o that_o certain_a state_n of_o purity_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o error_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n will_v perish_v cease_v to_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v visible_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o foreign_a thereto_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o supposition_n of_o your_o converter_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a dream_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o experience_n that_o ever_o be_v assert_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n mingle_v with_o the_o good_a grain_n wolf_n will_v creep_v in_o and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o man_n will_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n wood_n bay_n stubble_n and_o that_o even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n will_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god._n the_o most_o contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1300_o or_o 1400_o year_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o behold_v christianity_n everywhere_o spoil_v by_o false_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n lay_v down_o this_o therefore_o as_o a_o thing_n indisputable_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a that_o she_o must_v always_o subsist_v but_o not_o that_o she_o must_v always_o subsist_v pure_a and_o underfiled_a the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_a considerable_o in_o the_o four_o age_n and_o in_o two_o age_n the_o corruption_n become_v such_o that_o antichristianity_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n proceed_v and_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a corruption_n christianity_n nevertheless_o preserve_v itself_o it_o remain_v very_o visible_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n also_o continue_v visible_a for_o yet_o once_o more_o the_o church_n remain_v everywhere_o where_o christianity_n remain_v and_o the_o church_n remain_v visible_a everywhere_o where_o christianity_n remain_v yisible_a remember-therefore_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o annihilation_n of_o it_o for_o we_o must_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o annihilation_n and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o socinian_o have_v do_v she_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o visible_a than_o as_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v visible_a but_o because_o she_o have_v only_o add_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o false_a doctrine_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a whilst_o she_o have_v retain_v fundamental_o she_o have_v only_o corrupt_v christianity_n but_o christianity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o corruption_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o remain_v visible_a to_o those_o which_o search_n after_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o attention_n imagine_v you_o a_o egg_n not_o break_v which_o swim_v in_o dirty_a and_o stink_a water_n it_o be_v the_o perfect_a emblem_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o egg_n whole_a and_o not_o break_v be_v the_o christian_a creed_n preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o filthy_a and_o stink_a water_n where_o this_o egg_n swim_v be_v the_o heap_n of_o superstition_n error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o popery_n the_o egg_n remain_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o filthy_a water_n and_o even_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o mire_n to_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o egg_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n more_o visible_a the_o body_n of_o christianity_n be_v also_o visible_a in_o the_o heap_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v give_v attention_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o true_a christianity_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n serve_v to_o discover_v and_o make_v the_o ugliness_n of_o popery_n more_o horrible_a the_o mud_n and_o the_o stink_a water_n which_o encompass_v this_o egg_n be_v visible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o egg._n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n which_o manifest_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o corruption_n introduce_v by_o popery_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v visible_a as_o well_o as_o christianity_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n i.e._n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o manifest_v both_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_v christianity_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n by_o the_o fair_a conformity_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o nice_n and_o of_o athanasius_n with_o the_o revelation_n this_o same_o word_n manifest_v antichristianity_n the_o mud_n and_o the_o dirt_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o frightful_a dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n which_o be_v between_o popery_n and_o revelation_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o blockish_a not_o to_o perceive_v all_o this_o and_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n may_v always_o endure_v and_o always_o be_v even_o visible_a although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o always_o continue_v in_o perfect_a purity_n but_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o consequence_n of_o your_o converter_n some_o truth_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o gross_a illusion_n which_o they_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o pure_a preach_v must_v always_o continue_v there_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o something_o of_o pure_a preach_v do_v always_o remain_v there_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o true_a preach_a remain_n there_o it_o be_v true_a for_o if_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o there_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o moreover_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o popery_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o oriental_a communion_n the_o cophtis_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o armenian_n pure_a preach_v do_v continue_v as_o to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o creed_n which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v at_o all_o that_o preach_v must_v necessary_o remain_v there_o whole_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a not_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o two_o last_o consequence_n which_o your_o converter_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v conclude_v by_o answer_v a_o question_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o you_o and_o which_o it_o may_v be_v you_o put_v unto_o yourselves_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v in_o communion_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o a_o great_a basin_n full_a of_o dirt_n and_o stink_a water_n in_o which_o swim_v a_o good_a egg_n clean_a and_o in_o its_o integrity_n this_o respect_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o she_o retain_v the_o egg_n the_o creed_n of_o christian_n in_o its_o perfection_n you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v say_v all_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v it_o in_o our_o seventeen_o letter_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o answer_v to_o they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o communion_n which_o retain_v the_o egg_n of_o christianity_n whilst_o he_o swim_v in_o the_o dung_n which_o compass_n the_o egg_n and_o nourish_v himself_o with_o it_o a_o man_n plunge_v in_o a_o hideous_a mire_n which_o receive_v the_o stink_a dirt_n by_o his_o
there_o have_v happen_v very_o considerable_a and_o essential_a alteration_n since_o that_o in_o this_o time_n man_n have_v overwhelm_v religion_n by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o vain_a ceremony_n which_o have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o criminal_a worship_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o tribunal_n which_o at_o last_o have_v destroy_v the_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o you_o that_o far_o great_a change_n have_v yet_o happen_v since_o the_o five_o age_n than_o have_v happen_v before_o for_o see_v that_o in_o these_o age_n man_n know_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a nor_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o point_n be_v at_o this_o day_n fundamental_a article_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v happen_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v my_o brethren_n but_o to_o serve_v yourselves_o of_o the_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o say_v in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v believe_v at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n they_o adore_v it_o now_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n they_o do_v worship_n they_o at_o present_a therefore_o a_o change_n be_v happen_v to_o convince_v your_o converter_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o change_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a serve_v yourselves_o only_o of_o the_o example_n of_o mass_n without_o communicant_n they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o i_o dare_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o they_o have_v see_v a_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o mystery_n they_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a assembly_n episcopus_fw-la assembly_n canon_n 10._o of_o apost_n decret_n de_fw-fr gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o canon_n per_fw-la acta_fw-la &_o distinct_a 1._o canon_n episcopus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v to_o assist_v when_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o the_o regulation_n thereof_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o their_o canon-law_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o important_a affair_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o popery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o frightful_a difference_n that_o a_o feast_n institute_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o common_a by_o all_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spectacle_n where_o all_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n consist_v in_o see_v without_o eat_v and_o without_o understanding_n beside_o thereon_o depend_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a eat_v thereof_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v never_o permit_v any_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o mystery_n without_o participation_n in_o they_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o oblation_n but_o as_o a_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o reception_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o two_o last_o false_a consequence_n which_o the_o papist_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v explain_v how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a and_o we_o have_v refute_v one_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o converter_n draw_v from_o thence_o behold_v another_o of_o they_o unto_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v always_o have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v design_v to_o make_v you_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o always_o have_v be_v so_o 2._o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n to_o this_o answer_n that_o from_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o do_v indeed_o follow_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v true_a preach_v in_o some_o point_n i._n e._n in_o fundamental_a article_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o true_a pastor_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v legitimate_a in_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o every_o thing_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ministry_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n if_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a and_o annihilate_v in_o a_o society_n the_o ministry_n be_v null_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n lawful_a there_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o christian_a in_o all_o its_o part_n the_o ministry_n be_v entire_o legitimate_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v partly_o christian_n and_o partly_o antichristian_a the_o ministry_n be_v partly_o lawful_a and_o partly_o unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n christianity_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o antichristianity_n in_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a addition_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v both_o christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n the_o ministry_n be_v legitimate_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v christianity_n their_o ministry_n and_o their_o mission_n be_v whole_o illegitimate_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v antichristianity_n it_o be_v null_a for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n if_o you_o well_o understand_v this_o you_o will_v easy_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o separate_a from_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n answer_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o lawful_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v unite_v for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o same_o ministry_n we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o commission_n she_o give_v her_o pastor_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n now_o this_o part_n of_o her_o ministry_n be_v null_a vain_a criminal_a and_o illegitimate_a the_o three_o false_a consequence_n which_o your_o converter_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v always_o teach_v with_o these_o visible_a pastor_n if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o those_o like_o he_o understand_v thereby_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o guide_v they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n the_o supposition_n be_v false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o falseness_n thereof_o appear_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o perpetual_a visibility_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n by_o remain_v always_o visible_a must_v necessary_o be_v always_o pure_a and_o infallible_a this_o be_v true_a in_o its_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o other_o member_n for_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o thereon_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o man_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v young_a and_o sound_a become_v old_a and_o disease_a this_o man_n be_v visible_a with_o his_o gray_a hair_n and_o his_o rot_a tooth_n and_o wrinkle_n just_a as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o have_v his_o complexion_n fresh_a his_o colour_n lively_a &_o the_o air_n of_o his_o countenance_n brisk_a &_o vigorous_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n have_v be_v young_a sound_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_o she_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o at_o last_o be_v become_v deform_v through_o corruption_n but_o
because_o that_o he_o well_o see_v that_o his_o only_a son_n will_v be_v force_v to_o follow_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v engage_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o take_v his_o son_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o die_v before_o he_o die_v himself_o two_o day_n after_o the_o son_n fall_v sick_a and_o in_o two_o day_n he_o die_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o die_v the_o day_n after_o render_v a_o thousand_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o both_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o give_v they_o a_o better_a life_n i_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o st._n maixent_n the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1684._o from_o two_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n viz._n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n who_o have_v a_o child_n nurse_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_v bardon_n he_o which_o make_v i_o the_o report_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v call_v mr._n lavergnac_n master_n of_o the_o grange_n of_o the_o village_n of_o luzignan_n in_o poitou_n a_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v present_a in_o the_o year_n 1685._o the_o 20_o of_o january_n a_o woman_n of_o jonzac_n in_o saintonge_n call_v susan_n de_fw-fr lisle_n the_o wife_n of_o boynard_n a_o glover_n be_v with_o child_n as_o she_o be_v in_o her_o house_n sit_v upon_o a_o settle_v by_o the_o window_n rise_v up_o she_o feel_v that_o her_o child_n stretch_v itself_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o hear_v it_o utter_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a cry_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o infant_n have_v again_o move_v itself_o cry_v out_o about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n with_o the_o true_a voice_n of_o a_o infant_n whereupon_o the_o mother_n be_v much_o fright_v and_o call_v some_o person_n to_o help_v she_o she_o have_v then_o no_o body_n with_o she_o but_o her_o own_o daughter_n about_o nine_o year_n old_a who_o have_v plain_o hear_v this_o cry_n say_v to_o she_o mother_n my_o little_a brothâ—r_n cry_v in_o in_o your_o belly_n this_o child_n be_v bear_v three_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n after_o this_o it_o be_v baptize_v at_o linieres_n by_o mr._n covyer_n pastor_n of_o the_o say_a place_n and_o be_v a_o very_a vigorous_a child_n and_o grow_v in_o six_o month_n time_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v learn_v this_o story_n from_o linier_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o from_o the_o daughter_n which_o be_v present_a and_o from_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o godmother_n of_o the_o child_n from_o martinique_n the_o 24_o of_o may_n 1687._o monsieur_fw-fr poysonnel_n who_o command_v a_o frigate_n from_o marseille_n which_o have_v take_v two_o hundred_o maid_n and_o woman_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o galley_n slave_n to_o bring_v hither_o be_v lose_v three_o day_n since_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o this_o town_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o person_n which_o be_v on_o board_n the_o vessel_n be_v 320_o and_o be_v all_o drown_v as_o it_o be_v say_v except_v 30_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n this_o be_v by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o the_o pilot_n god_n have_v give_v rest_n to_o these_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n this_o note_n teach_v we_o the_o sad_a and_o glorious_a end_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o you_o other_o write_v that_o this_o shipwreck_n be_v by_o command_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v very_o fair_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n be_v save_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o fact_n it_o be_v a_o action_n so_o enormous_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v these_o bless_a confessor_n and_o snatch_v they_o from_o the_o cruel_a slavery_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o august_n 1._o 1687._o the_o twenty_o four_o pastoral_n letter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o mark_n which_o make_v her_o visible_a a_o confutation_n of_o those_o mean_n whereof_o mr._n nicholas_n pretend_v to_o serve_v himself_o to_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o question_n concern_v its_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o after_o examination_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o you_o say_v to_o your_o converter_n since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n help_v we_o to_o see_v she_o in_o and_o by_o what_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a if_o they_o show_v you_o great_a church_n full_a of_o man_n that_o pray_v and_o adore_v which_o here_o vesper_n and_o matin_n who_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o wafer_n and_o image_n you_o will_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o show_v i_o the_o church_n for_o if_o i_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o turk_n will_v show_v i_o his_o mosque_n all_o full_a of_o worshipper_n which_o cry_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o mahomet_n be_v his_o prophet_n tell_v they_o if_o you_o please_v to_o go_v to_o london_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o you_o show_v it_o i_o in_o france_n i_o will_v show_v you_o great_a church_n full_a of_o man_n which_o pray_v and_o adore_v which_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o god_n who_o pray_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a therefore_o that_o you_o show_v i_o not_o man_n and_o heap_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v call_v church_n but_o sensible_a and_o visible_a mark_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o mark_n which_o they_o give_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o your_o capacity_n i._n e._n the_o capacity_n of_o plain_a person_n and_o without_o learning_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n the_o popish_a doctor_n of_o france_n have_v change_v the_o controversy_n this_o way_n the_o business_n be_v not_o to_o instruct_v the_o learned_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n without_o learning_n and_o of_o plain_a people_n which_o must_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o able_a from_o henceforth_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o furnish_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o mean_n altogether_o suitable_a to_o their_o weakness_n particular_o in_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v certain_a and_o evident_a mark_n of_o her_o truth_n which_o make_v her_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o important_a affair_n and_o which_o the_o weak_a ought_v too_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v visible_a in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o they_o call_v her_o mark_n of_o this_o we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n we_o must_v therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v those_o mark_n which_o may_v make_v the_o weak_a perceive_v she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o will_v not_o here_o engage_v you_o in_o that_o labyrinth_n of_o dispute_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v form_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o bury_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o prodigious_a heap_n of_o useless_a word_n and_o obscure_a question_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v the_o sixteen_o mark_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v give_v nor_o the_o forty_o which_o other_o have_v produce_v you_o can_v read_v those_o book_n nor_o be_v they_o those_o which_o they_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v become_v more_o able_a in_o sophistry_n mr._n nicholas_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o have_v labour_v on_o this_o subject_a have_v employ_v three_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o visible_a even_o to_o the_o most_o weak_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v schism_n say_v chap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o the_o one_a book_n the_o reform_a convince_v of_o schism_n that_o a_o man_n may_v
prove_v the_o church_n to_o the_o weak_a by_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o the_o most_o weak_a by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o unfurnished_v with_o exterior_a mark_n which_o make_v she_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o weak_a behold_v three_o source_n of_o visibility_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o tradition_n 2._o exterior_a mark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n which_o your_o converter_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n i_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o thereon_o i_o begin_v with_o tradition_n they_o understand_v by_o tradition_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o author_n of_o all_o age_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o at_o first_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o stare_v you_o in_o the_o face_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v say_v he_o to_o the_o weak_a by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a council_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n prove_v to_o the_o weak_a a_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n to_o those_o which_o understand_v neither_o latin_a nor_o greek_a or_o who_o have_v neither_o mean_n nor_o time_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o leave_n or_o read_v and_o examine_v these_o great_a volume_n behold_v the_o way_n nothing_o more_o remain_v than_o to_o employ_v these_o two_o mean_n the_o first_o be_v a_o principle_n found_v on_o a_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o all_o custom_n that_o be_v find_v universal_o establish_v who_o original_n and_o beginning_n we_o know_v not_o may_v be_v very_o just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v include_v in_o this_o syllogism_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n make_v the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n one_o church_n visible_a and_o successive_a and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith._n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o only_a visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a church_n and_o to_o she_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith._n and_o behold_v how_o mr._n nicholas_n form_v a_o light_n upon_o the_o first_o medium_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o heretic_n dispute_v say_v he_o have_v their_o certain_a epoche_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o dispute_v by_o they_o the_o calvinist_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n man_n call_v upon_o saint_n adore_a relic_n and_o observe_v lend_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o age_n they_o worship_v image_n in_o the_o eleven_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o weak_a have_v no_o need_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o way_n of_o examination_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n apply_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o all_o custom_n find_v universal_o establish_v in_o one_o age_n and_o who_o beginning_n we_o know_v not_o may_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o custom_n of_o invoke_a saint_n adore_v image_n observe_v lend_v and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o some_o age_n as_o the_o calvinist_n confess_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v the_o original_n of_o they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o many_o illusion_n there_o be_v therein_o which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a understanding_n first_o it_o be_v to_o scoff_n at_o mankind_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a proper_a to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a for_o this_o method_n of_o reason_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v 1._o that_o a_o person_n must_v know_v that_o this_o pretend_a rule_n on_o which_o they_o support_v themselves_o be_v st._n augustine_n 2._o that_o the_o minister_n consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o rule_n 3._o that_o they_o confess_v that_o upon_o certain_a time_n the_o custom_n of_o adore_a image_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v general_o receive_v 4._o that_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o custom_n general_o establish_v in_o some_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o this_o be_v dispute_v and_o there_o be_v large_a book_n write_v on_o the_o subject_a which_o the_o weak_a can_v read_v and_o this_o require_v a_o examination_n which_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o man_n of_o learning_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v invincible_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n nicholas_n 16._o nicholas_n system_fw-la of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o fine_a principle_n upon_o which_o this_o pretend_a evidence_n be_v found_v viz._n the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v false_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o support_v the_o novelty_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n pass_v for_o apostolic_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o see_v it_o be_v therefore_o false_a that_o all_o custom_n which_o be_v find_v establish_v in_o a_o certain_a age_n although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n the_o custom_n of_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o general_o establish_v in_o the_o latin._n church_n till_o the_o twelve_o age._n although_o we_o can_v not_o find_v the_o original_n of_o this_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v certain_a practice_n which_o be_v insensible_o establish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o first_o point_n of_o who_o original_a can_v be_v precise_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o original_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v in_o their_o write_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faulty_a and_o shameful_a falseness_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n mr._n nicholas_n pretend_v that_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o certain_a age_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o custom_n of_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o image_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o because_o this_o custom_n be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o the_o eight_o age._n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o mr._n nicholas_n do_v base_o betray_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o example_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o all_o those_o roman_a catholic_n in_o france_n which_o be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n do_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o establish_v image-worship_n and_o these_o gentleman_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o confess_v it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n four_o i_o say_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o false_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v the_o original_n of_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v general_o establish_v in_o certain_a age_n this_o be_v false_a the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v find_v establish_v in_o the_o five_o age._n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v show_v the_o original_n and_o birth_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n they_o make_v a_o wrangle_n with_o we_o about_o it_o unworthy_a of_o honest_a man_n show_v we_o say_v they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n that_o teach_v either_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o those_o other_o false_a worship_n which_o you_o condemn_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o name_v their_o author_n see_v i_o have_v show_v the_o age_n of_o their_o birth_n i_o prove_v for_o example_n after_o a_o manner_n invincible_a that_o they_o do_v
of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n they_o oppress_v you_o with_o sophism_n to_o convince_v you_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n a_o church_n that_o can_v err_v answer_v they_o in_o one_o word_n although_o all_o this_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o you_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n elsewhere_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o have_v err_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sense_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o light_n which_o render_v the_o church_n visible_a because_o it_o show_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o now_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n sensible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o her_o infallibility_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o epistle_n address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o st._n paul_n so_o little_o think_v of_o she_o as_o infallible_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o as_o a_o church_n that_o will_v fall_v or_o at_o least_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o from_o the_o root_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o three_o sense_n in_o which_o your_o converter_n can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n form_v a_o light_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o must_v say_v if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o viz._n her_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v alone_o therefore_o all_o this_o pretend_a heap_n of_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o equivocal_a and_o keep_v you_o close_o to_o this_o alone_a tell_v your_o converter_n if_o you_o will_v make_v your_o church_n visible_a to_o i_o let_v i_o see_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v there_o you_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o extremity_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o antichristian_a religion_n behold_v a_o proof_n to_o which_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o oppose_v any_o thing_n we_o say_v then_o every_o society_n and_o every_o religion_n which_o have_v nothing_o conformable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n now_o popery_n have_v nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o if_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v themselves_o mahometan_n have_v nothing_o among_o they_o like_o to_o the_o alcoran_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n will_v you_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o lie_v if_o the_o jew_n call_v themselves_o jew_n shall_v re-establish_a a_o worship_n which_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n will_v any_o one_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n every_o religion_n have_v its_o book_n and_o every_o sect_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n ought_v to_o prove_v its_o conformity_n with_o those_o book_n common_a sense_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o popery_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a the_o write_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n now_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v before_o all_o sort_n of_o judge_n even_o jew_n and_o pagan_n viz._n that_o popery_n have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o my_o brethren_n first_o separate_v christianity_n from_o popery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o do_v it_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o what_o your_o converter_n say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o we_o christian_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n one_o jesus_n crucify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n one_o resurrection_n one_o paradise_n and_o one_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o this_o be_v not_o our_o religion_n therefore_o conformable_a to_o revelation_n answer_v they_o thereon_o yea_o you_o be_v christian_n in_o all_o that_o you_o believe_v with_o we_o but_o you_o be_v antichristian_o in_o that_o wherein_o you_o believe_v without_o we_o these_o point_n whereof_o you_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v my_o religion_n rather_o than_o you_o it_o be_v christianity_n whereof_o it_o be_v true_a i_o acknowledge_v you_o have_v preserve_v the_o fundamental_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v popery_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o communion_n without_o the_o cup_n a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v popery_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o when_o your_o converter_n will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o honesty_n to_o understand_v this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o examine_v any_o book_n of_o controversy_n as_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v you_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o eye_n to_o open_v and_o read_v they_o for_o example_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o centre_n of_o unity_n the_o mouth_n that_o utter_v oracle_n and_o he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v adhere_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a proof_n these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v this_o and_o produce_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blockishness_n to_o regard_v it_o as_o proof_n he_o must_v i_o dare_v say_v be_v abandon_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o pope_n and_o sovereign_a pastor_n when_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o text_n melchizedeck_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o shall_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v prepare_v her_o victual_n and_o mingle_v her_o wine_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o partake_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v these_o passage_n for_o the_o entire_a proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v you_o not_o tempt_v to_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o nothing_o seem_v more_o opposite_a to_o sound_v sense_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v invocate_v saint_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o those_o word_n of_o jacob_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a keep_v the_o lad_n and_o those_o of_o eliphaz_n to_o job_n and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o of_o daniel_n have_v mercy_n upon_o israel_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o image_n and_o worship_v relic_n they_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o those_o of_o david_n worship_n before_o his_o footstool_n and_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o
it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pour_v out_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o christian_n shall_v fall_v into_o so_o prodigious_a a_o stupidity_n and_o into_o so_o great_a a_o want_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o mahometan_n shall_v fall_v into_o one_o like_o it_o and_o will_v prove_v their_o religion_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o their_o alcoran_n we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o mad_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o i_o dissemble_v their_o principal_a proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n for_o those_o point_n whereof_o we_o speak_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o article_n of_o popery_n without_o except_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n although_o they_o shall_v signify_v a_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o signify_v transubstantiation_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o cajetan_n and_o many_o other_o doctor_n after_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o on_o a_o article_n so_o important_a as_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o shall_v produce_v proof_n from_o scripture_n they_o can_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n concern_v adoration_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n again_o they_o quote_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n to_o mock_v man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v plain_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n i._n e._n our_o religion_n have_v no_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o brethren_n that_o i_o may_v complete_o possess_v you_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o popery_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o bond_n union_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o popery_n treat_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o declare_a enemy_n it_o dispute_v against_o its_o perfection_n its_o clearness_n its_o sufficiency_n and_o its_o authority_n it_o make_v vast_a volume_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v obscure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n by_o its_o obscurity_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o half_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o practice_n that_o she_o contain_v a_o hundred_o thing_n capable_a of_o raise_v scruple_n and_o give_v scandal_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n perron_n who_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jawbone_n of_o sampson_n ass_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o authority_n they_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o half_o lose_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n the_o doctor_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v even_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n be_v not_o this_o to_o declare_v themselves_o and_o to_o act_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o reflection_n which_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v make_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o her_o enemy_n popery_n be_v always_o on_o its_o guard_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o push_v always_o draw_v back_o and_o recoil_n always_o answer_v always_o distinguish_v sometime_o distinguish_v sacrifice_n into_o bloody_a and_o unbloudy_a sometime_o adoration_n into_o dulia_n and_o latria_n sometime_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n into_o principal_a and_o ministerial_a sometime_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o natural_a and_o sacramental_a sometime_o mediator_n into_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o of_o redemption_n always_o to_o repel_v the_o scripture_n and_o always_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o very_o clear_a that_o popery_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o attack_n it_o as_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o false_a accusation_n it_o defend_v itself_o against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o imaginary_a distinction_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_v the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_z attack_z and_o defend_v be_v all_o that_o enemy_n do_v to_o one_o another_o observe_v well_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o instruction_n which_o your_o converter_n give_v you_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o enter_v among_o they_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o proof_n which_o their_o doctor_n have_v heretofore_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o support_v their_o doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n they_o beat_v and_o press_v upon_o you_o by_o nothing_o but_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o never_o read_v from_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v that_o popery_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n visible_a see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o light_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a viz._n conformity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o index_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n 1_o letter_n a_o refutation_n of_o what_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n a_o letter_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n to_o m._n d._n v._n 2_o letter_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o persecutor_n a_o letter_n of_o queen_n christiana_n about_o persecution_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n extend_v not_o itself_o over_o the_o conscience_n they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v a_o letter_n of_o m._n p._n m._n a_o confessor_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n 3_o letter_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o speak_v authority_n against_o succession_n of_o seat_n assembly_n in_o gevennes_n 4_o letter_n advice_n to_o those_o which_o frequent_a the_o sermon_n of_o papist_n a_o history_n of_o many_o assembly_n in_o cevennes_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o bless_a teyssier_n of_o burfort_n and_o fulcran_n rey_n in_o languedoc_n 5_o letter_n the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o age._n a_o letter_n to_o m._n de_fw-fr m._n a_o confessor_n and_o his_o answer_n 6._o letter_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o second_o age._n 7_o letter_n concern_v singing_n and_o voice_n hear_v in_o divers_a place_n 8_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n de_fw-fr monceaux_n doctor_n in_o physic_n of_o la_fw-fr ferte_fw-la au-coll_n his_o confession_n m._n the_o juigne_n of_o villiers_n a_o confessor_n his_o death_n in_o prison_n m._n palmentier_n of_o ville_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr l'aunay_n his_o martyrdom_n mademoiselle_n carquett_n vicountess_n of_o novion_n and_o m._n chenevix_n draw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n 9_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n the_o voutron_n with_o two_o damsel_n of_o laon_n their_o confession_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o cevennes_n m._n de_fw-fr toumeyrol_n his_o martyrdom_n m._n le_fw-fr feure_z a_o confessor_n of_o nivernois_n mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr chalmot_n endure_v the_o burn_a of_o her_o hand_n her_o confession_n 10_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o that_o unity_n 11_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v unity_n 12_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o monk_n advice_n to_o person_n which_o be_v in_o convent_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o letter_n from_o geneva_n concern_v the_o christian_n of_o piedmont_n 13_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n seven_o reason_n against_o their_o infallibility_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n 14_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n concern_v schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o extreme_a it_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o return_v thither_o 15_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n three_o proof_n of_o its_o novelty_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o new_a convert_n about_o schism_n the_o